andl ene 


rst 


atetepei ; 
Cen sieoa 


ns 


2 
teas 


? 


z Fh 
fetieeieas 
ites 

da Sang a 
aay res: 

yeh 87 





IN OF Pig » 
JAN 27 19 25 
< 

Locicar seu 






ot eer 


Division Ae jr 24 epithe 
ay 2 Phe (aie ol 
1925 


Section 


pu j 
wich 


AUS 
a 
ri ai ye 


Paroy Aas 


AP 
Yuasa 
’ 


say 








Ay 
i 


Me 


‘ | i 

‘ é b ] 

ie Suns. Ae 
oe 















of Jesus Christ the Son of Goa 


What Jesus Said 


A TOPICAL ARRANGEMENT 
AND ANALYSIS OF ALL HIS 
WORDS RECORDED IN THE 
NEW TESTAMENT — SEPA- 
RATED FROM THE CONTEXT 


By A LAYMAN 









Introduction by 
ANSON PHELPS STOKES, D.D., LL.D. 


New York CHICAGO 


Fleming H. Revell Company 


LONDON AND EDINBURGH 


January, 1912. 


It seems only right to those who are most closely re- 
lated to the author of this book that his name should be 
known by such as may derive benefit from his “work of 
faith and labor of love;”’ and I have been asked to state that 
the late Colonel Charles William Larned, U. S. A., whose 
guest I had the pleasure and profit of being on one occasion 
at West Point, is he. In this volume, “he being dead yet 
speaketh;” or, rather, through him the Soul speaketh: “ May 
all heed what He said.” 


( Signed) F. COURTNEY, 
Rector of St. James Church, New York. 
Formerly Bishop of Nova Scotia. 


SPUR oA Ne Dat He, 





INTRODUCTION TO TWELFTH EDITION 
By Anson Phelps Stokes, D.D., LL.D. 


Oyen of the most encouraging tendencies in mod- 
ern Christian thought is the realization that to 
be “Christian” Religion, Ethics, Sociology, and The- 
ology must be based on the revelation given by Jesus 
Christ Himself. This means that creeds, programs of 
social reform, books of devotion, and manuals of 
discipline must all be brought to the touchstone of our 
Lord’s own consciousness of truth and duty as ex- 
pressed in His life and teachings. The summons 
“Back to Christ” means, therefore, the simplification 
and spiritualization of inherited conceptions of be- 
lief, as His message touched only on the most vital 
and fundamental matters. To turn from theological 
debate and ecclesiastical controversy—too often con- 
cerned with the minutiz of doctrines, about which 
certainty of knowledge is, humanly speaking, impos- 
sible—to the great fundamentals of the Heavenly 
Father’s Love, Human Brotherhood, Immortality 
and the revelation of God’s character and purpose in 
and through His Son Jesus Christ, is like getting up 
out of a tropical jungle on to the free heights of the 
mountain tops above. All becomes clarified. Con- 
tact with His creative personality brings us into a 
new spiritual atmosphere. Religion—communion be- 
tween God and man—then seems to be the most ele- 
mentary, essential and inspiring thing in the world, 
-and we can only’ marvel that the simple message of 
the Christ has been so often complicated and per- 
verted by the controversial spirit. 

Of course it is inevitable and right that attempts 
should be made to explain the mystery of Christ’s 
Person, of His life, and of His death on the Cross, 


INTRODUCTION. 


and we have been promised that the Holy Spirit will 
guide us into the Truth. But as the Master said, 
“He shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.” 
Let us remember that Christian thought—in what- 
ever form it expresses itseli—must go back to Jesus 
of Nazareth and His teachings for its inspiration and 
its norm. It must be adapted to new knowledge, new 
conditions, new needs, but it must ever be consistent 
with the revelation of Him whom we call, as He 
called Himself, “the Son of God.” 

Hence every attempt to get back to Christ’s own 
teachings has supreme value. For instance, Church 
Reunion and that Christian Unity among the fol- 
lowers of Christ which must precede it, can only be 
brought about as each group is willing to test its 
beliefs and practices by the Christ’s own standard. 
The same is true of Christian Theology, Christian 
Sociology, and Christian Ethics. They must all have 
the revelation given in the Gospels as their guide 
and their goal. 

It is therefore highly important that the actual 
teachings of Jesus Christ on every great subject 
should be known. We must study His convictions 
about God, Prayer, Marriage, Brotherhood, Eternal 
Life, the Kingdom of God, Love, Faith, and those 
other concepts which make up the warp and woof of 
His teachings. For such a study the New Testa- 
ment itselfi—in the Greek original, if possible, must 
always be the fundamental basis, but Commentaries, 
Concordances, and other books prepared in the spirit 
of reverence and scholarship will help. Of the latter 
group this little volume by the late Colonel Larned 
of West Point, has long seemed to me among the 
most helpful for clergy and laity alike. Here each 
may read for himself the teachings which have been 
and are the most mighty force in the gradual trans- 
formation of human nature and of human society— 
and all so classified and arranged that those on any 
given subject may be readily found grouped together. 
If the Christian world will study these “‘seed-truths” 
of the Master, and try to apply them to present con- 


INTRODUCTION. 


ditions, the result will be not only the deepening of 
the personal life of countless individuals but the 
hastening of the coming of the Kingdom of God in 
the world—that is the reign of peace, justice, good- 
will, and intelligence under the spiritual leadership 
of Jesus Christ. 

It is a pleasure to write a foreword to so useful a 
book which bears the name of a faithful.and honored 
“soldier and servant” of Jesus Christ. May the pub- 
lication of this new edition, to which an alphabetical 
Index of Subjects has been added, stimulate the 
movement which has as its object the study of the 
Eternal Truth of Christianity at its fountainhead, 
and the application of the Truth when found to the 
manifold problems of life. 


Washington Cathedral 





CONZEN ICS. 


APOLOGLIAn ie paiteess 


THE 


yi 


It. 


GODHEAD . 
THE FATHER 





His Divinity 


His Humanity . . . 
His Mission . 
His Ministry 
Mediator, Consoler, Titeroeavore Re- 
deemer . 
1. THE Hoty GuHost 


THE SON: 


( 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND OF HEAVEN. . 


THE KINGDOM ON EARTH. 
I. THE CHURCH— THE HOUSE 


11. THE LAW, THE SCRIPTURES, AND THE 


url. THE OLD AND NEW DISPENSATION . 


THE 


LIFE 


FORERUNNER 


JOHN THE BaPTisT . 


s . . ° e o 


Ministry and Passion, 


I, THE DISCIPLES . 


u. THE DISCIPLES: 


Peter and Andrew . 


Matthew . 
Petereayans 
Thomas 
Judas Iscariot 


PROPHETS . 


71 


CONTENTS. 


LIFE (continued). 


II. 


III. 


Vv. 


DOCTREN Bei iit iio uh Tele ae raha Mer hata tne Di ay 


Ill. 


PCG in ys oitt'st Weel reeiee 
Healing yc Vig eine anche lhe 
Raising from the Dead. . . 
Circumstance”... ~’.) . 6. 


MIRACLES: 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES: } 


SUFFERINGS AND TEMPTATIONS .... 
CHRIST'S /PRAVERS ey ie ia) iene ee) its 


BRE HE MAST SUPPERS sitet eo a telnet ete 
. BETRAYAL . . e ° e e ° e . e e e 


CORT CTRTXION VA tie teak ta fatal sh aia, Sean 


PIWORDS ON THE) CROSS een oile Piha ty a te 
. DEATH, RESURRECTION, AND ASCENSION . 


UTTERANCES AFTER RESURRECTION ... 


Che Prophecies. 


SECOND COMING, AND EVENTS PRECEDING 


AP EERUSA LEM | sili Neil ce imac mbbl eat tars Seyi.) alti 


THE: [EWS ej ue lp sie dean taney WOR aM tice 
THE SCRIBES, PHARISEES, AND SADDUCEES 
CALLING ‘OF THE GGENTILES \/) (bes Marieke 


Special Aitterances to Wndividuals . 


Che Spiritual World, 


THE SOUL icy a wre M sh ote te tae wl wey an 
SPIRITUAL FOOD Hove dieliWenus eitisine Windatine 
SPIRITUAL LARE Sel Neale piblal eis arene ths 
SPIRITUAL (DEATH i \s Gus tuninekiaiie)s aie ihe 


: RESURRECTION: OF ‘THE DEAD We veitieks oe 


THE JUDGMENT. isis) peu ech eure athe Sip 
PROMISES ire acetate Lue ota Teenie Ave 
PUNISHMENT: AND HLREEL ooh eitewél ou 


Vighteougness, 


THE CALLS e e e . e e e e e e e e 
FAITH e ry . e ° e e e e e e e e e 
SALVATION THROUGH FAITH . « « « e e 


The Twelve 
The Seventy 


e 


CONTENTS. 


DOCTRINE (continued). 


IV. 


XV. 
XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 
XIX. 
XX. 
XXI. 
XXII. 
XXIII. 
XXIV. 
XXV,. 
XXVI. 
XXVIII. 
XXVIII. 
XXIX. 
XXX. 
XXXI. 
XXXII. 


IREPENTANCE +) te his') 's14/Oh packs be Wiis 
BAPTISM . 
REGENERATION 6) Teo..e\) Shire 8 eh le 
WORKS) 20.69 o iiar cake be Mike Wethte Node te 
THE GREAT COMMANDMENTS .. . 
BOVIS Wa We err el leh ca hvath ot tal aha D ve 
CHARITY She vi bi ee wut elt dt phiny Mik 
FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILIATION . 
MERCY AND FORBEARANCE ... . 
SELU= RENUNCIATION. Ue ioe 
PURITY AND SINGLENESS OF HEART. 
PURITY’ OF SPEECH (ei cU ei eA Thy 
SUBJECTION OF THE FLESH ... . 
OBEDIENCE AND SUBMISSION .. . 
FAITHFULNESS AND WATCHFULNESS. 
STEADFASTNESS AND PERSEVERANCE 
PATIENCE). us the 
COURAGE ts: sh iraivel tentetiet ebia tease 
INON- RESISTANCE) oo eiiiet) oes alltel oe 
HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY ... . 
TRUST IN GoOD’s PROVIDENCE... 
GRATITUDE: suuediaaigtina etal lal ei ns 
BRECIIVUDE as elo aihosiietitice aie tn ehis 
SUBMISSION TO SECULAR AUTHORITY 
PPOLERALION ie Wak maute. aie (io Wie'bh eh ics 
PEP Witt ela oe kes kin oh lee a dteltiis 
PERFECTION a) silcsit.et seats. Ga Cisse dhe 
(Mie BRATITUDES stew tiie: ee iece te 
FLBSOLU LION chte tels set esaiie tiers 


Bin, 


SATAN CAND? SEN etek! ailian nett woes 


MLOLASPH EMT eel ck bo Savcisiaal ee, dee 


SCEPTICISM * 6) GlBetie Neds el ee 6 
EIVPOCRION ve Rs ile renkediotentedret 
PRIDE ss hiles ROSE Ff GUIS A ete alts 
ANGER ie, eta aitw Jediek ait « 
PAVE TIER ooo Mid Leh Sad onnina bey ete 


ADULTERY, FORNICATION, LASCIVIOUSNESS 
EIEVORCE) a Vahte ls hia le Maier 2) ie ene 


Vill 


XV. 
XVI. 

fi. 444 8B 
XVIII. 
9a 
2d, 


INDEX 


_THEFT. 


e 


CONTENTS. 


DOCTRINE (continued). 


° e . e e 


FALSE WITNESS, DECEIT, FRAUD 
Evi THOUGHTS,, EvIL, EYE, WICKEDNESS, 
FOOLISHNESS . 


. COVETOUSNESS 


. . 


MATERIALISM AND MSE Cornice : 
PROCRASTINATION , 


JUDGING . 


BLINDNESS OF Heine 
BACKSLIDING 


SACRILEGE 


DENUNCIATIONS 


PRAVERO 


. e . e 


. . . ° e 


Cregesiz. 


. THE ATONEMENT . 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. , 
FOREORDINATION . 


PROFESSION OF FAITH . 
. PERSONAL ACCOUNTABILITY. . . 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT . 


EQUALITY UNDER THE 
. THE SABBATH . 


MARRIAGE 


. CHILDREN 
. THE Poor 
. THE RICH 


SoRROoW . 


PEACE, REST 
ap OV iN ae 


WISDOM . 


e 


e 


ATONEMENT 


e e e s e 


BoDILY DEATH AND PARADISE . 


Che Word FAMED Ss) Uy 


Anti- Christe. 


FALSE PROPHETS, GUIDES, AND TEACHERS 





« 


. 


PAGE 


282 


38x 


APO OO Grin: 


HIS work is the outcome of my own search for 

spirit and life,—a labor so fruitful in peace, so 

decisive in result, that I have been led to hope it might 
have a use beyond my personal needs. 


* 
* * 


At middle life I found myself without a creed, —a 
Christian neither in faith nor work, out of sympathy with 
Christian ethics as adapted to the uses of modern so- 
ciety, and deeply antagonistic to organic Christianity as 
manifested in the Church. At the same time I did not 
acknowledge myself anti-Christian, nor had I any dis- 
position to pass into that spiritual fatalism which shelters 
the agnostic from the controversial storms that rage about 
Calvary. Iwas simply drifting rapidly away from the re- 
ligious traditions of my youth, flying no flag, and yet not 
prepared to cast overboard the banner of the cross, — 
my course darkened by speculative doubts, and the philo- 
sophic craft, such as it was, in which I had embarked 
my soul, battered by continual and bitter tempests. 
As nearly as I can gather from intercourse with my fel- 
low-men my condition fairly represented that of many 
thousands about me, who, born and bred in a Christian 
_ community, and not openly at war with its philosophy, 


x APOLOGIA. 


have yet been thrown out of adjustment with its work- 
ing, through the operation of modern materialism and 
critical rationalism, — a condition of restless, unsatisfied 
dissent, continually augmented by every new breath of 
controversy, by every failure of correspondence between 
the Faith and its professors, and leaving the man at odds 
with both worlds and himself. Yet I think that those 
in this condition, although intellectually wavering, can 
never settle into agnosticism, however long and far they 
wander from the truth. Having denied Him at the 
threshold of their hearts, though looking upon His face, 
they must wander unsatisfied, like the Jew, with the 
vision of Calvary always present, no matter how persist- 
ently avoided, and the echoes of the Divine voice ever 
ringing in their hearts, no matter how stifled, till He 
come again— here or beyond. 


* * 


And so with me. Although the discord within kept 
me constantly at variance with the spirit and the life 
of truth, and each new failure of my intellect to an- 
swer the riddles of existence made my arraignments 
of Providence more uncompromising, I never lost con- 
sciousness of the Divine personality, nor cast off wholly 
my allegiance to Christianity as the religion of truth. I 
say this to my shame, for with the sense of the truth 
latent in my heart, the Spirit of Truth pleading in my 
conscience, and the path of truth open before me, I per- 
sisted in the way of those who compromise with their 
inclinations, and seek self-justification in the philosophy 
of the comfortable, upon which modern society builds 


APOLOGIA. xi 


the fabric of its impiety to God and its injustice to man. 
To my condition might well be applied that which was 
written to the Laodiceans in Revelation: “I know thy 
works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would that 
thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of 
my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and in- 
creased with goods, and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of 
me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; 
and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and 
that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.” 


* 


There came a time, however, when I felt that either I 
must get my bearings and know plainly where I lay with 
reference to my faith in the God of my youth, — His 
dealings with me, and mine with Him, — or that I must 
face godless and alone that gray, awful waste of waters 
whose horizon is eternity, with no star in the infinite 
night for a pole, and no hope of a haven at any time. 
To live longer in such a state were neither honest nor 
tolerable. Far better to utterly renounce, if.so be I 
must, even though the renunciation stripped me bare, 
than cling against conviction to a sentiment, however 
consoling, enshrined in a fable, however beautiful, solely 
through fear of the desolation that would follow its loss, 
Every field of human research was barren in food for my 
‘ hunger. No Religion of Humanity, although it might 


xii APOLOGIA. 


give me something to live for, could give me anything to 
live on, —— much less to die on; neither could modern 
Neoplatonism, the Philosophies of the Absolute, nor any 
stone of modern metaphysics, supply a substitute for 
the warm heart of God, the living fount of universal 
love and universal hope. Yet if I could not call Him 
Father in spirit and in truth I felt that I had no part 
nor lot in the great brotherhood of Him who, alone 
of all who have spoken in all time, taught the Father- 
hood of God,— but must accept what comfort I could 
get out of current zsms and the growth of science, or 
with the agnostics set a hard face against fate. 

When I first set about a serious endeavor to draw out 
of the confusion of my doubts and perplexities a clear 
estimate of my position I began to recognize two impor- 
tant facts in my relation to Christianity: the first, that I 
knew very little of the philosophy of Christ’s teaching ; 
the second, that my principal conceptions of Him came 
through the historicai and physical phenomena of His 
life, —in other words, that my mental attitude towards 
him had relation almost entirely to His historical and 
physical, and very little to His theo-ethical aspect. Upon 
reflection I saw that all my wonder and questionings, 
my incredulities and fears had their roots in His physical 
manifestations, and that my approaches along that line 
were always beset by ever recurring and increasing per- 
plexities. Furthermore, I remembered, as I reviewed the 
rationalistic assaults upon Christianity, that the line of 
attack was ever over the same field, and that all the en- 
ginery of critical warfare was of necessity planted upon 
that ground. The assault was ever on the man-Christ, 
upon the supposition that that once destroyed the God- 
Christ of necessity disappeared ; whereas it now began to 


APOLOGIA. xiii 


occur to me that the God-Christ loomed infinitely out of 
range, and could be reached by no bullet of logic or em- 
pirical synthesis, and that once apprehended immedi- 
ately the man-Christ became equally invulnerable. It 
was the God-Christ, then, that I wished to see and know, 
apart from the man-Christ, in order that by knowing the 
former I might understand the latter, and unite both in 
my heart; and I found that it is in this way that He 
himself promises to be revealed as the truth and the life, 
and by no other, — whereas it is by the other way that 
all sceptical criticism of necessity insists upon approach- 
ing Him. 


It appeared very certain to my mind that the nature 
of spiritual truth was such that it could be apprehended 
only through spiritual faculties; that its proof must be 
intrinsic and could never by the nature of things be 
extrinsic, and that every effort to reason toward it 
through physical approaches must result only in nega- 
tion; that to attempt to prove or disprove the truth 
of spiritual by the logic of material phenomena was an 
infinitely greater paradox than to measure a mother’s 
ecstasy in algebraic terms, or to analyze grief by the 
chemistry of a tear. The laws by which the soul ap- 
prehends spiritual truth are not laws which have been 
or can be formulated through the Baconian method. 
Spiritual truths once accepted through the irresistible 
conviction of spiritual illumination give birth to that 
state called faith, which involves simply the acknowl- 
- edgment of the inadequacy of our physical senses 


xiv APOLOGIA. 


to decide upon truth outside of the narrow environ- 
ment in which they are conditioned. I had been 
until then among the multitude of those who seek a 
sign, and to whom no sign is given save that of the 
Resurrection ; but I now perceived that if the word of 
Christ carried irresistible conviction of its truth when 
approached from the spiritual side, all attendant ma- 
terial phenomena stood on a relatively inferior plane, 
and the doubts and difficulties attending their accept- 
ance immediately dissolved. It seemed to my mind, 
the more I reflected upon it, that the position of so- 
called scientific rationalism toward Christianity, in as- 
suming to try the open secret of spiritual life in the 
criminal court of the empirical philosophy, along with 
the venerable errors of archzology and physics, is most 
unscientific and irrational, and that of the two agnos- 
ticism is more reasonable and modest. 


* * 


In modern controversy the great fact that Divine wis- 
dom laid the foundations of His system on the broad 
and deep basis of the human affections, from which 
spring all impulses to right and wrong doing, and which 
in the last analysis determine our moral value, seems to 
have been lost sight of, as well as the fact that any cate- 
gorical definition of such a system is essentially impos- 
sible on any basis of physical analysis. When rational 
criticism turned its scalpel upon the body of organized 
theology it found a work, and a good work, in dissecting 
and amputating the formal and morbid accretions with 
which the vanity of man had encrusted the vital truth of 


APOLOGIA. xv 


God; but when the knife probed further, its function 
ended, — it could not dissect spiritual light, and its use 
ceased to be rational when the attempt was made. 


I therefore made up my mind to approach spiritual 
truth from its spiritual side, —to acquaint myself fully 
with Christ’s doctrine in His own words apart from any 
consideration of the narrative context, taking it directly 
from the lips of the Master, and meditating upon it in 
the quiet of my own soul free from the noise of every 
sort of controversy, theological or rational. I could not 
find all His words thus separated in any printed form, 
although many volumes of excerpts had been published, 
and I was therefore compelled to write them out. When 
I had done this the step that naturally followed was to 
arrange them, and it is the result of these operations 
that I have concluded to place at the service of all who 
may desire to pass the same way. 


* 
* * 


It may perhaps seem strange that so important a 
crisis should be resolved by a transcription of that which 
was already manifest in a form accepted as sufficient by 
so many centuries; and to that reasonable suggestion I 
can only reply that in the natural development of man 
his new intellectual growths evolve new demands for their 
nourishment, which the infinite adequacy of divine truth 
- will meet and satisfy; and that in this age of keen and 


xvi APOLOGIA. 


critical analysis, as in every other, the divine words will 
justify themselves to all earnest seekers who approach 
them in humility of heart and singleness of purpose, 
and in their integrity as a body of doctrine, indepen- 
dent of historical fact, will manifest their sufficiency to 
the reason as well as the heart. While eternal truth 
cannot vary, its presentations are infinite, and it is in 
the belief that this presentation of it may reach and 
satisfy or help some inquirer who, like myself, desires 
to see the entire recorded utterances of the Saviour in 
a separate and coherent body, that I have been led to 
put it into print. 

As I have said, I do not know and cannot find that 
this complete separation has been effected before. Per- 
haps in the belief that it has not been done I may be in 
error, in which case its re-presentation cannot do harm ; 
but in any event this formal arrangement was arrived at 
by an earnest desire to attain a closer knowledge of the 
word of Christ than had come to me through the read- 
ing and hearing of the New Testament as a narrative, 
and it has achieved in this respect an amount of good 
that I hope may not be limited to myself. 

It will be said that this result is a mosaic, whose com- 
bination may be affected by personal bias or error; to 
which the reply is that any formal determination of 
Christ’s doctrine is necessarily a mosaic, derived from the 
four Gospels and affected by the personal element in 
the individual student ; but that in the present instance 
the only speaker is the divine Author Himself, whose 
words are associated with no sectarian bias on the part 
of the compiler, — his purpose being only to gather to- 
gether in the most coherent arrangement all utterances 
upon the same topic, leaving the references to explain 


APOLOGIA. xvii 


the normal position of each text, and thereby to present 
the divine philosophy in its integrity as its own witness, 
a compact and interdependent whole. One of the most 
surprising facts to me in this result has been its marvel- 
lous coherency when so separated from explanatory in- 
cident and comment in the context. I confess to having 
had small expectation of any very general coherency in 
such a combination of scattered texts, but under the 
careful scrutiny of study and meditation all the collected 
elements resolved themselves into a satisfying discourse 
upon each special topic, speaking to all humanity for all 
time. Nowhere else have I seen realized so fully the 
sublime conciseness of this delivery of truth to man, — 
the holy grandeur of its reticence and completeness. 
The great silences are no less imposing and overwhelm- 
ing than the terrible directness and simplicity of its rhet- 
oric. In both the soul of man stands naked before its 
Maker, abashed and conscience-smitten as in the first 
day of sin, but to receive, instead of the curse, the absolu- 
tion ; instead of the rejection, reconciliation ; instead of 
the forfeiture, the promise. 


* * 


The method in the analysis here presented has been 
a very simple one : — 

First, I have thought best to retain every recorded 
word attributed to Christ as a direct utterance in the 
books of the New Testament. 

Second, I have concluded to use the accepted version 
rather than the revised, for the simple reason that it is 
the familiar one. 


XViii APOLOGIA. 


Third, I have designated the topics after a careful 
study of each text many times gone over, assigning every 
text to as many topics as its construction would in my 
judgment fairly justify. 

Fourth, I have studied under each topic the mutual 
relation of all the texts assigned to it, and endeavored 
to arrange them to form a coherent discourse upon that 
topic, retaining the references to locate their true posi- 
tion in the gospel narrative. 

Fifth, I have endeavored to arrange the topics in a 
scheme of relation which shall bring kindred topics into 
proper association, and all into due subordination. 


* 
* * 


Let no man’s theology be offended by this work. 
Herein is no attempt to pad dogma and excite po- 
lemic. The simple motive that produced it was a 
search for truth by one who is neither a theologian nor 
a critic, but whose needs were satisfied by nothing less 
than a clear analysis of the words of the Master,—a 
comprehension of all he had said upon every topic he 
had discussed; and, be it observed, the topics here 
given grew out of the study of the Word, and were not 
selected or arranged as a dogmatic skeleton for devel- 
opment. Especially was I fearful of infusing my own 
personality into the result by seeking to give doctrinal 
bias or notional development to any association of 
texts or selection of title. The titles were chosen as 
the best I could find to express the subject dwelt upon, 
and not because of any dogmatic association. If offence 
to any one should lie in a title let him substitute one 


APOLOGIA. xix 


that shall please him better, and remember that above 
all things I desire to avoid making the words of spirit 
and life unacceptable to any seeker after truth. Christ’s 
discourse is not a theory of life seeking justification in 
the philosophies of men, but life itself finding justifica- 
tion in what it brings to the dead and dying soul — 
“Though he were dead yet shall he live.” It is not 
for dreaming and speculation, but for assimilation, re- 
generation, growth. 


With the words written in chronological sequence be- 
fore me, each verse from the beginning to the end was 
considered with reference to the topic or topics which 
naturally evolved from its meaning, and was labelled 
and left for future sorting. The number of topics re- 
sulting from this study I could only know when the 
last verse had been assigned. This done, the next 
step was to sort and study again with reference to the 
association and mutual relation of kindred texts. The 
discourse resulting from this is the whole of the Mas- 
ter’s utterance upon that particular subject alone, and 
this is all that this treatment aims to be or to do. If 
any man seeks more he is grievously mistaken, and if 
in this assemblage of truth he does not find a larger 
revelation and a growing help it is I who am mistaken, 
and this book is not for him; or if he challenge the 
selection, or the arrangement, or the judgment that 
moulded the scheme I have no quarrel with him, but 
bid him God-speed in his search for a better way. 
One thing only I shall say in defence of this, namely, 


XX APOLOGIA. 


that I have used my best diligence to make it perfect 
according to the light that was given me, and have 
preferred to be scrupulous in giving every utterance its 
place in every topic clearly involved in its meaning, 
rather than economize in repetition. More than this, 
as this is no digest or compendium of the words of 
Christ, but a strict topical analysis in which everything 
should appear unchanged, but co-ordinated, I have pre- 
ferred to repeat even in the few cases where texts are 
verbally identical in two or more Gospels, rather than 
give several references to the same text. From this it 
results that many verses are often repeated and appear 
in extenso under various heads. But this is the glory 
of the Word, and he who sees but one application in 
the pregnant words that hold the universe is among 
the number of those who, “seeing, see not.’’ 


* 
€ * 


But above all, let it not be inferred that anything in 
the purpose of this work tends to discredit the pre- 
eminence of the Gospels in their integrity, or the glory 
of the supreme epic of that life of sacrificial love. ‘This 
is an attempt only to make clear the way by which to 
approach that life through the words of Him who is 
the way, the truth, and the life. For to us who have 
not lived in the wondrous aura of spiritual light that 
radiated from that human personality, who cannot drink 
from His lips, nor look into the infinite depths of His 
eyes, the closest touch must lie in the words that were 
spoken for us and for all time to come,—the body in 
which He still lives for us, and which He foreknew 


APOLOGIA. xxi 


must satisfy our hunger and thirst for truth. I do not 
suppose that by this approach there will exist no per- 
plexities for the soul to brood upon, but they are per- 
plexities that diminish with contemplation ; while to him 
who approaches solely by the physical side, struggling 
toward the Cross through the war of controversy, the 
difficulties thicken at every step, and either he will be 
taken prisoner by the enemy, and led away captive, or 
fall exhausted with enervated faith or deadened facul- 
ties. O thready dialecticians of the word, let us first 
walk steadfastly in the way about which there is no 
dispute, and lo! we shall find it leads where all things 
are made clear. 


* % 


Whatever may be said of the result, it is at least the 
whole of all that has been given to us of the divine 
Philosophy of Life by its Author, presented by itself. 
Its completeness and sufficiency, divorced from and 
independent of that local association which results from 
the narrative context, and which would seem at times to 
restrict the range of application of many utterances, is 
a wonderful witness to its divinity. There is hardly a 
word, even among the special utterances to individuals, 
that does not find an application and develop a signifi- 
cance for all time. 


xxii APOLOGIA. 


Viewed alone as a body of doctrine and as a message 
of authority, the aspects of this supreme discourse pre- 
sent themselves to me in the following order: — 

First, its inevitable truth. This truth is not of the 
reason, but dominating and guiding the reason. The 
reason assents through the overwhelming force of con- 
scious spiritual assent, and the contact once made in 
humility of heart with the spirit and the life, the words 
speak close into the heart and penetrate the vital system 
with the glow of new life, arousing the soul into a 
new existence. In the enchanted palace, overgrown 
with vines and noxious weeds, its windows choked and 
darkened, its chambers damp and unwholesome, deep 
within the shadow of the forest, sleeps the princess of 
the fable. Her court stands paralyzed, each with sus- 
pended function,— life latent, but impotent to move 
until the vital touch of him, long foreordained to come, 
shall break the evil spell that holds all things bound to 
living death. ‘The prince appears, the kiss is given, and 
in an instant all is life and light. 

Within God’s temple of the body, overgrown with 
clinging weeds of earthy selfishness and greed, its win- 
dows choked and darkened, its chambers damp and 
unwholesome, deep in the shadow of spiritual darkness, 
sleeps the Soul. All its faculties stand paralyzed with 
suspended function,— life latent, but impotent to act 
until the vital touch of Him “who maketh all things 
new,” long foreordained to come, shall loose the curse 
of Sin that holds all things bound to death. The Prince 
of Peace appears, and with his kiss of reconciliation the 
Spirit enters, the Soul awakes with all its energies alive, 
— the man lives, he sees through the Soul, the Soul looks 
through the cleared windows of the body, and behold! 


APOLOGIA. Xxili 


the darkness vanished, everything glows with a new light, 
and all things are new. 


Second, its divinity. Infoliate in the truth and irradi- 
ating it lives the Spirit of Truth, and with the unfolding of 
truth to the spiritual eye comes the vision of the divinity 
within. We are first possessed by the truth and we 
know that the possession is not by our reason or by 
virtue of our own superior knowledge, but by com- 
munication from outside. We see by flashes, as the 
lightning reveals the world concealed by night, and we 
know that the light is not our own but from above and 
around us, — “ For as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be.’”’ We see at first for an 
instant, and perhaps the darkness returns, and the flash 
isnot again for long; but we have seen a fragment of 
the universe beyond; we know that in the womb of 
night creation lives ; and as we grow in grace the light- 
ning surely will flash oftener and oftener, until we near 
the dawn of day when the Sun of Righteousness shall 
appear. 

The divinity of this truth is its essence. This is not 
man’s truth. It is not that truth which lies within the 
grasp of the senses and the verification of the intellect. 
It does not adjust itself to formulas, nor express itself in 
terms which can be mechanically handled. Subtract from 
it plain morality, — that which it has in common with all 
that has possessed the conscience of man‘in all ages and 
. all philosophies, that heritage of right-seeing that comes 


XXIV APOLOGIA. 


as his birthright, —and what ‘an infinitude of righteous- 
ness above and beyond is still left. This wonderful struct- 
ure has not the tool-marks of man’s handiwork anywhere 
upon it. Its foundations were laid down in the ages by 
man working blindly, as the laborer under the guidance 
of the great Architect; but beside this pillar of light that 
stands to enlighten the world, what are the crumbling 
obelisks of human creeds and philosophies? Compared 
with its dayspring, what radiance do their blurred hiero- 
glyphs shed into the perishing soul of man? 


* 
* = 


Third, its infinite hostility, if I may use the term, to 
the philosophy of man’s: material development, and the 
religion of success, the emanation of his greeds and 
pleasures, with their plastic code of ethics and &x “ah- 
onts, which first arrays man against his neighbor, and 
ultimately nation against nation in a struggle for suprem.- 
acy; to a social compact based upon man’s appetites, 
and sustained by the tremendous forces of selfishness 
and vanity, through the logic of whose laws he wrests his 
pleasure from the needs of his fellow; to that indiffer- 
entism which is the moral coma preceding spiritual 
death, —the poison of the lotus fruit of physical and 
intellectual self-indulgence. Against all these Christ has 
declared uncompromising war, and comes, not to bring 
peace, but the fire and sword of the Spirit, which also 
must set a man at variance with his neighbor, nation 
against nation, and even a household against itself. His 
vital principle of social and national development is the 
direct opposite of these motive impulses so insidiously 


APOLOGIA. XXV 


interpenetrating the life of modern society. It begins at 
the root of things, far back of the motives upon which 
history is built. It is the violated principle of life, ~ 
the Law of Love brought back to earth, and manifest in 
His person through His sacrifice, and in His blood of the 
New Testament, which is to become the life blood of 
humanity. 

Between these opposing principles no compromise is 
possible ; and it is the reluctance of a large part of the 
Christian world to acknowledge the impossibility of any 
compromise between God’s absolute law of love and 
man’s law ot selfishness, to mark with a plain un- 
deviating line the separation between them, to bear 
unwaveringly to its logical consequences the law of 
self-abnegation, to stand unfalteringly upon the rock of 
Christ’s word and mission, that dismembers the Church 
and weakens its power. 

The law of self-abnegation, which is the fruit of per- 
fect love, is the message of Christ to modern —to all 
society: it is the divinely ordained path to that fuller 
relation which is denied to dialectical skill and the pride 
of intellect: it is the source of all essential dogma re- 
vealed by the Grace of the Spirit to the unselfish and 
submissive heart, — ‘‘I am the way ;”’ “Iam the door; ” 
“If any man will do his will, he shall know,’ —and 
nineteen centuries of theological polemics have not suf- 
ficed to prepare a form of Christianity which can recon- 
cile the law of love and harmony in which God moves 
to the law of force and opposing interest in which 
society livesand moves and has its being; therefore, all 
the efforts of modern temporizers and opportunists who 
in Christ’s name adulterate the pure savor of the bread 
_ of life to the taste of the philosophic materialism of the 


tar | approgra: 


age tend only to broaden the gulf between the Kingdom 
of God and the Kingdom of man, “so that they which 
would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they 
pass to us that would come from thence.” 


% 
% # 


Not only does Christianity appear positive in its 
hostility toward every development of materialism, but 
toward all other philosophical systems, and essentially 
so, for the reason that, whatever their ethical aim, their 
method of development is human and intellectual, — 
from man towards God; whereas in Christianity the 
development is divine and emotional,—from God to 
man. The philosophies reproach Christianity with be- 
ing a religion of emotion. ‘This is a true charge and Its 
chief glory, —indeed, its pre-eminent stamp of divin- 
ity ; but the emotion implied in the reproach, physical 
and hysterical, is as far from the emotion of faith, which 
is spiritual and rational, as is the difference in the atti- 
tudes of the heart in the two systems. Remove the 
point of contact, moyals, which is but the preliminary 
condition of Christianity evolved in the child-world by 
the stern training of the Law of the Old Dispensation, 
and there is no reconcilement possible between their 
theogonies and it. ‘All who came before me are 
thieves and robbers.” 


APOLOGIA. xxvii 


Fourth, its simplicity. The record of the Messiah 
given to the world has bared His human life to the 
quick, stripped it relentlessly of all externals, and re- 
vealed the Word to humanity in the clear directness 
of His mission. ‘The austerity with which the story of 
a life so full of marvel is limited to the simple facts 
related to His spiritual development and work is elo- 
quent of the Divine inspiration guiding the narrative. 
“He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory. 
I seek not mine own glory.” From the beginning the 
miraculous, the personal and circumstantial, are sub- 
ordinated or wholly suppressed with a divine indiffer- 
ence for their importance in the eyes of men that 
seems marvellous to all generations, and the voice of 
the Redeemer sounds clear and penetrating above time, 
and place, and circumstance, exhorting always the heart 
of man to spirit and life. 

Is it for nothing that the door is shut upon twenty- 
seven years of that unique existence; that no syllable 
discloses to the physical eye the person of the Son of 
man; that no corner of the veil is lifted upon the per- 
sonal intercourse, so intimate, so tragic, of those three 
pregnant years? ‘The wonderful silence of those his- 
torians of God, utterly obliterating their own personality, 
and refraining from the record of a single item of all 
the many incidents dear to the memory, and exalting 
to the heart, so natural to relate — is it only the accident 
of a devout modesty? Did Mark gather nothing from 
the lips of Peter, or Luke from Paul but the stringent 
narrative of their text? In all the discourses of Christ 
the one circumstance of His life upon which He dwells, 
and towards which the solemn procession of His days 
inevitably leads, is His death. All else is ignored, and 


XxVvili APOLOGIA. 


is but the frame in which is set the manifestation of His 
word to man. ‘The one social picture upon which we are 
permitted to dwell is His sacrificial feast; the one gift 
which He accepts at the hand of man is the ointment 
that anoints Him for his burial. ‘She hath wrought a 
good work upon me. Verily I say unto you, Whereso- | 
ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole 
world, zs also that she hath done shall be spoken of 
for a memorial of her.’ The hand of woman, first 
cursed of God, pours the chrism upon the head of the 
Messiah, and her act, accepted of Him, crowns her with 
glory and forgiveness for all time. 


#* 
#* & 


Fifth, its practical individualism, the key-note of 
which is, “The Kingdom of God is within you.” It is 
the individual that must leaven the world. The function 
of the Church is not to de-individualize, to be vicarious, 
but to aid and encourage the person. Its function is to 
associate, to administer, to console, to strengthen. It 
was not commissioned to bear mankind’s cross, but to 
each soul separately is said, ‘‘ Take up thy cross and fol- 
low me.” He was the man, the individual type, and in 
the temple of each human heart He is ready to take His 
abode. The way to truth and life is not through the 
Church, but through Him: “JZ am the door.” The 
dealings of Christ are directly with the individual, His 
address is made directly to the ego, without formality or 
circumlocution. If the man will do the will of his Father 
he shall know of the doctrine. If any man serve Him 
him will the Father honor; and if any man love Him 


APOLOGIA., xxix 


he will keep His words, and the Father will love him, and 
they will come to him and make their abode with him. 
As Christianity now confronts the individual, however, 
the relation is very different. There stands an elaborate 
mechanism between him and the Redeemer. There are 
centuries of theology and many elaborate formalities to 
perplex his judgment. The way is not plain, it is be- 
set with labyrinthine perplexities. It is not simply a 
choice of taking up the cross and following Him, but a 
choice of dogma and doctrinal distinctions. ‘The Church 
has become the churches, each fencing in with jealous 
claim the bread of life, and we have seen in our days 
the spectacle of two great intellects, —the one, armed 
with the dialectics of nineteen centuries, after a life of 
keenest study and controversial battle, laying down his 
arms and passing through the heavy portal of the Roman 
fortress ; the other, wearied and repelled, refusing alle- 
giance to all, and practising Christianity as a philosophy 
of stoical benevolence. 


But this Word of Life and of Spirit, pure and simple, 
demands little of exegesis in order to lead the soul to 
God, and admits of no compromise with expediency. It 
is the force of gravity of the spiritual universe, and the soul 
outside the influence of its laws is a pathless wanderer in 
the void of death. The part which “higher criticism,” 
devout or sceptical, can play in any essential conversion 
of doubt and hesitation into faith and acceptance, or the 
converse, must of necessity be very small. The higher 
‘criticism appeals to the higher critics on both sides, and 


XXX APOLOGIA. 


belongs to the domain of controversy. There is no pro- 
vision in the philosophy of Christ’s mission for a contro- 
versial proof of its truth, but everywhere in clear words 
the Divine call speaks to the individual heart of man 
with the uncompromising authority of eternal Omni- 
science. He who seeks shall find, and unto him who 
knocks it shall be opened; but the. way and the door are 
not through the higher criticism, nor indeed any criticism 
at all. There is, according to Christ’s plain teaching, 
but one way to reach the life that He offers, and that way 
is not rational contention, but spiritual submission and 
regeneration. The same way that led to the hearts of 
the unlettered poor who hung upon His footsteps, and 
through which the great empire of wretchedness was 
penetrated and quickened into a living church, is the 
way by which every heart must find Him to-day. In hu- 
mility, in contrition, in simple earnestness of purpose is 
the attitude His law demands, and into the soul so bowed 
the light of conviction will burst with overwhelming 
radiance. 

Nor need this fact discredit the labor of those many 
noble and devout men, learned and pure-hearted, who 
strive to make clear the eternal verities of God. Surely all 
the work of all the human race is not enough to demon- 
strate the conservation of divine truth throughout the 
universe ; and equally sure it is that all this work of 
itself could lead no single soul to its Redeemer. The 
critical labor which day by day is unfolding corre- 
spondences unseen before, reconciling apparent contra- 
dictions unexplained before, and justifying the truth 
to the reason and senses is the work of divine light in 
the heart of man, but its bearing upon the believing 
heart is ex fost facto. The soul reaches its Redeemer on 


APOLOGIA. XXxi 


its knees, — not walking in the arrogance of questioning 
doubt. Whatever accretions of human fallibility overlay- 
ing the Word may be cut away by the higher criticism, 
the great central core of divine light is so supreme and 
sufficient to the acquiescent soul that the work does not 
concern his peace, but has its interest in the satisfaction 
of seeing truth justified and the ways of the Lord made 
straight. Happy the man who in humility and purity of 
purpose brings his heart to the feet of the Master, and 
in doing the will of the Father learns of this doctrine, 
whether it be of God or of man, 


C. W. L. 


ti 
t Ce 
E say 1 


x 
4 
on 
LF 
4h 





THE GODHEAD. 


et ee 7 
at 
a ee 


‘ite 
Jel: 





SORTER AND TEE 


THE GODHEAD. 


1¢ 


THE FATHER. 


AM the God of Abraham, and the God 

of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. God 
is not the God of the dead, but of the 
living. 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

He is not the God of the dead, but the 
God of the living. 

Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one 
Lord. | 

The God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of 
‘the living: for all live unto him. 

God zs a spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship him in spirit and in 
truth. 

Why callest thou me good? “here is none 
good but one, shat is, God. 


Math. xxii. 32. 


Mark xii. 26. 


Mark xii. 27. 


Mark xii. 29. 


Luke xx. 37. 


Luke xx. 38. 


John iv. 24. 


Math. xix. 17. 


4 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Why callest thou me good? “here zs none 
good but one, hat zs, God. 

Why callest thou me good? none zs good, 
save one, chaz ts, God. 

Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go 
away, and come agazn unto you. If ye loved 
me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go 
unto the Father: for my Father is greater 
than I. 

All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but 
the Father; neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal Aim. | 

All things are delivered to me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth who the Son 
is, but the Father; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and #e to whom the Son will 
reveal him. 

Not that any man hath seen the Father, 
save he which is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 

My Father, which gave /hem me, is greater 
than all; and no man is able to pluck chem 
out of my Father’s hand. 

And the Father himself, which hath sent 
me, hath born witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any time, nor 
seen his shape. 

My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 

But that the world may know that I love 
the Father; and as the Father gave me 
commandment, even so I da, 


Mark x. 18. 


Luke xviii. 19. 


John xiv. 28. 


Math. xi. 27. 


Luke x. 22. 


John vi. 46. 


John x. 29. 


John v. 37. 


John v. 17. 


John xiv. 31. 


THE FATHER. 


Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 

And call no man your father upon the 
earth: for one is your Father, which is in 
heaven. 

The things which are impossible with men 
are possible with God. ; 

With men this is impossible; but with 
God all things are possible. 

With men 7¢ zs impossible, but not with 
God: for with God all things are possible. 


John xv. 8. 


Math. xxiii. 9. 


Luke xviii. 27 


Math. xix. 26. 


Mark x. 27. 


6 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


i. 
THE SON. 


HIS DIVINITY. 


AND my Father are one. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before 
Abraham was, I am. 

If God were your Father, ye would love 
me: for I proceeded forth and came from 
God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

And he that seeth me seeth him that sent 
me. L 

If ye had known me, ye should have 
known my Father also: and from hence- 
forth ye know him, and have seen him. 

Have I been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how 
sayest thou zen, Shew us the Father? 

I came forth from the Father, and am 
come into the world: again, I leave the 
world, and go to the Father. 

Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee: 

As thou hast given him power over all 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 


John x. 30. 
John viii. 5& 


John viii 42, 


John xii. 45. 


John xiv. 7. 


John xiv. 9. 


John xvi. 28 


John xvii. 2 


John xvii. 2. 


John xvii. % 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 


And now, O Father, glorify thou me with 
thine own self with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 

For I have given unto them the words 
which thou gavest me; and they have re- 
ceived ¢hem, and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

And all mine are thine, and thine are 
mine; and I am glorified in them. 

And now I am no more in the world, but 
these are in the world, and I come to thee. 
Holy Father, keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we ave. 

That they all may be one; as thou, Father, 
art in me, and I in thee, that they also may 
be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

And the glory which thou gavest me I 
have given them; that they may be one, 
even as we are one: 

I in them and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one; and that the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them as thou hast loved me. 

Father, I will that they also, whom thou 
hast given me, be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 

Ye both know me, and ye know whence I 
am: and I am not come of myself, but he 
that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 


John xvii. s, 


John xvii. 8 


John xvii. 10, 


John xvii. rz. 


John xvii. 22, 


John xvii. 22. 


John xvii, 23. 


John xvii. 24, 


John vii. 28. 


8 SPIRIT. AND LIFE. 


But I know him; for I am from him, and 
he hath sent me. 

I am the way, the truth, and the life: no 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

Believest thou not that Iam in the Father, 
and the Father in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth 
the works. 

He that believeth on me, believeth not on 
me, but on him that sent me. 

Believe me that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me: or else believe me for the 
very works’ sake. 

If I do not the works of my Father, be- 
lieve me not. 

But if I do, though ye believe not me, be- 
lieve the works; that ye may know, and be- 


lieve, that the Father zs in me, and J in him. | 


All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but 
the Father; neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and 4e to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal hzm. 

All things are delivered to me of my Fa- 
ther: and no man knoweth who the Son is, 
but the Father ; and who the Father is, but the 
Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Az. 

Not that any man hath seen the Father, save 
he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 

Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if 
ye had known me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 


John vil. 29. 


John xiv. 6. 


John xiv. 10, 


John xii. 44. 


John xiv. 11, 


John x. 37. 


John x. 38. 


Math, xi. 27, 


Luke x, 22. 


John vi. 46. 


John viii. 19 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 9 


Dost thou believe on the Son of God? John ix. 35, 
I that speak unto thee am he. John iv, 26. 
hou hast both seen him, and it is he that John ix. 37. 

talketh with thee. 

Even the same that I said unto you from John viii. 25. . 
the beginning. 

All things that the Father hath are mine: John xvi. 15, 
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, 
and shall shew z¢ unto you. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and John v. a1. 
quickeneth ¢hem ; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom.he will. 

For as the Father hath life in himself; so Johny. 26. 
hath he given to the Son to have life in him- 
self. 

And hath given him authority to execute John v. 27. 
judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath John v. 22. 
committed all judgment unto the Son: 

That all men shouid honour the Son, even John v. 23. 
as they honour the Father. He that honour- 
eth not the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 7 

All power is given unto me in heaven and Math. xxviii. 18 
in earth. 

For the. Son of man shall come in the Math. xvi. 27. 
glory of his Father with his angels; and then 
he shall reward every man according to his 
works. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye Johni. 5 
shall see heaven open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon the Son of 
man. 


10 SPIRIT INL) “eae? 


Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the 
right hand of the power of God. 

Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

Iam: and ye shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

At that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me: be- 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 

This is the work of God, that ye believe 
on him whom he hath sent. 

Let not your heart be troubled; ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 

For the Father himself loveth you, because 
ye have loved me, and have believed that I 
came out from God. 

And blessed is #e, whosoever shall not. be 
offended in me. 

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I 
hear, I judge: and my judgment is just ; be- 
cause I seek not mine own will, but the will 
of the Father which hath sent me. 


Luke xxii. 69. 


Math. xxvi. 64. 


Mark xiv. 62. 


John xiv. 20. 


Math. x. 32. 


Math. x. 33- 


John xv. 23. 
John vi. 29. 


John xiv. 1. 


John xvi. 27. 


Math. xi. 6. 


Luke vii. 23. 


John v. 30- 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 


And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: 
for I am not alone, but I and the Father 
that sent me. 

And he that sent me is with me: the 
Father hath not left me alone; for I do 
always those things that please him. 

And I seek not mine own glory: there is 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 

Now is the Son of man glorified, and God 
is glorified in him, 

If God be glorified in him, God shall also 
glorify him in himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

If I bear witness of myself, my witness is 
not true. 

There is another that beareth witness of 
me; and I know that the witness which he 
witnesseth of me is true, 

If any man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether 1 speak of myself. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un- 
righteousness is in him. 

If I honour myself, my honour is nothing : 
it is my Father that honoureth me: of whom 
ye say, that he is your God: 

Yet ye have not known him; but I know 
him: and if I should say, I know him not, I 
shall be a liar like unto you: but I know 
him, and keep his saying. 

I receive not honour from men. 


II 


John viii. 16, 


John viii. 29, 


John viii. 50, 
John xiii. 31. 


John xiii. 32. 


John v. 31. 


John v. 32. 


John vii. 17. 


John vii. 18. 


John viii. 54. 


John viii. 55. 


John v. 41 


12 SHIRIT CAND LIREs 


But I receive not testimony from man: but Johny. 34. 
these things I say, that ye might be saved. 

But I have greater witness than “hat of Johny. 36 
John: for the works which the Father hath 
given me to finish, the same works that I do, 
bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent 
me. : 
And the Father himself, which hath sent John v. 37. 
me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen 
his shape. 

Search the Scriptures; for in them ye Johny. 39. 
think ye have eternal life: and Bek are 
they which testify of me. 

Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my John viii. 56 
day : and he saw 7#, and was glad. 

Though I bear record of myself, yet my John viii. 14. 
record is true: for I know whence I came, 
and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

It is also written in your law, that the tes- John viii. 17. 
timony of two men is true. 

I am one that bear witness of myself, and John viii. 
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 

I told you, and ye believed not: the Johnx.2s. 
works that I do in my Father’s name, they 
bear witness of me. | 

Go and shew John again those things Math. xi. 4. 
which ye do hear and see: 

The blind receive their sight, and the Math. xi. s. 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and 
the poor have the gospel preached to them. 


8. 


- 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 


Go your way, and tell John what things 
ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind 
see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

Ye are from beneath; I am from above: 
ye are of this world; I am not of this 
world. 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

What and if ye shall see the Son of man 
ascend up where he was before? 

I am the bread of life: he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and he that beliey- 
eth on me shall never thirst. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

I am that bread of life. 

I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 

Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye 
are gods? 

If he called them gods, unto whom the 
word of God came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken ; 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath 
sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son 
of God ? 

My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 


13 


Luke vii. 22. 


John viii. 23. 


John iii. 13. 


John vi. 62. 


John vi. 35. 


John vi. 51. 


John vi. 48. 


John iv. 32, 


John x. 34. 


John x. 35. 


John x. 36, 


John v. 17. 


14 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son 
can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth 
the Father do: for what things soever he 
doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 

For the Father loveth the Son, and shew- 
eth him all things that himself doeth: and 
he will shew him greater works than these, 
that ye may marvel. 

What think ye of Christ? whose Son is he? 

How then doth David in spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool ? 

If David then call him Lord, how is he 
his Son? 

How say the scribes that Christ is the Son 
of David? 

For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, 
The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my 


right hand, till I make thine enemies thy © 


footstool. 

David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; 
and whence is he “Aen his son? 

How say they that Christ is David’s son? 

And David himself saith in the book of 
Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

David therefore calleth him Lord, how is 
he then his son? 

Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, 
am? 


John v. 19. 


John v. 20. 


Math. xxii. 42. 
Math. xxii. 43. 


Math. xxii. 44. 


Math. xxii. 45. 


Mark xii. 35. 


Mark xii. 36. 


Mark xii. 37. 


Luke xx. 4r. 


Luke xx. 42. 


Luke xx. 43. 


Luke xx. 44. 


Math. xvi. 13. 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 


Whom do men say that I am? 

Whom say the people that I am? 

But whom say ye that I am? 

But whom say ye that I am? 

But whom say ye that I am? 

Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed 7¢ unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 

Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner: this is the 
Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 

And whosoever shall fall on this stone 
shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will grind him to powder. 

And have ye not read this Scripture ; The 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the corner: 

This was the Lord’s doing, and it is mar- 
vellous in our eyes? 

What is this then that is written, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner? 

Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall 
be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. 

But I say unto you, That in this place is 
one greater than the temple. 

I tell you that, if these should hold their 
peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come 
‘upon you. 


15 


Mark viii. 27. 
Luke ix. 18, 
Math. xvi. rs. 
Mark viii. 29. 
Luke ix. 20. 


Math. xvi. 17. 


Math. xxi. 42, 


Math. xxi. 44. 


Mark xii. 10. 


Mark xii, rz 


Luke xx. 17, 


Luke xx. 18. 


Math, xii. 6. 


Luke xix. 40. 


Luke xi. 20. 


16 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of 
the sabbath. 

That the Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 

‘If thou knewest the gift of God, and who 
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
would have given thee living water. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise in judg- 
ment with this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas zs here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in 
the judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for she came from the utter- 
most parts of the earth to hear the wisdom 
of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in 
the judgment with the men of this genera- 
tion, and condemn them: for she came 
from the utmost parts of the earth to hear 
the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon zs here. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for they repented at the 
preaching of | Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas zs here. 

For whether is easier, to say, ZAy sins 
be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and 
walk ? 


Mark ii. 28. 


Luke vi. 5. 


John iv. ro. 


Math. xii. 4r. 


Math. xii. 42. 


Luke xi. 31. 


Luke xi. 32. 


Math. ix. 5 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 


But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 

Whether is it easier to say to the sick of 
the palsy, Ziy sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of 
man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 

_T say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
bed, and go thy way into thine house. 

Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be for- 
given thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of 
man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, 
I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go into thine house. 

Neither be ye called masters: for one is 
your Master, even Christ. 

This voice came not because of me, but 
for your sakes. 

Thou sayest that I am a king. To this 
end was I born, and fomthis cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. Every one that is of the 
truth heareth my voice. 

My kingdom is not of this world: if my 
kingdom were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be delivered 
to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to 
my Father, and he shall presently give me 


~ more than twelve legions of angels ? 
2 


17 


Math. ix. 6. 


Mark ii. 9. 


Mark ii. 10. 


Mark ii. 11. 


Luke v. 23, 


Luke v. 24. 


Math. xxiii. ra 


John xii. 30. 


John xviii. 37. 


John xviii. 36. 


Math. xxvi. 5% 


18 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Thou couldest have no power a¢a/ against John xix. x2 
me, except it were given thee from above: 
therefore he that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 


Thou sayest. Math. xxvii. rz, 
Thou sayest 27. Mark xv. 2. 
Thou sayest 74 Luke xxiii. 3. 
Ye say that I am. Luke xxii. 70, 


For him hath God the Father sealed, Jobn vi. 27. 


THE SON — HIS HUMANITY. 


HIS HUMANITY. 


UFFER 77 “o be so now: for thus it 
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
The foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay Azs head. 
Foxes have holes, and birds of the air 


have nests; but the Son of man hath not. 


where to lay his head. 

Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 

Why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a 
good work on me. 

Let her alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

For ye have the poor always with you; 
but me ye have not always. 

For ye have the poor with you always, and 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good: 
but me ye have not always. 


For the poor always ye have with you; 


but me ye have not always. 

For in that she hath poured this ointment 
on my body, she did z¢ for my burial. 

She hath done what she could: she is 
come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
burying. 

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached in the whole world, 
there shall also this, that this woman hath 
‘ done, be told for a memorial of her. 


19 


Math. iii. rs. 


Math. viii. 20 


Luke ix. 58. 


Math. xxvi. ra 


Mark xiv. 6. 


John xii. 7. 


Math. xxvi. rz. 


Mark xiv. 7. 


John xii. 8. 


Math. xxvi. 12. 


Mark. xiv. 8. 


Math. xxvi. 13. 


20 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached throughout the 
whole world, ¢4zs also that she hath done 
shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

The Son of man came eating and drink- 
ing, and they say, Behold a man glutton- 
ous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her 
children. 

The Son of man is come eating and 
drinking ; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous 
man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
death: tarry.ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Ye are they which have continued with me 
in my temptations. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 
enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou w/z. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass away 
from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto 
thee ; take away this cup from me: never- 
theless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 


Mark xiv. 9 


Math. xi. 19, 


Luke vii. 34. 


Math. xxvi. 38 


Mark xiv. 34. 


Luke xxii. 28, 


Math. xxvi. 45 


Mark xiv. 41. 


Math. xxvi. 39 


Math, xxvi. 42. 


Mark xiv. 36. 


THE SON— HIS HUMANITY. 


Father, if thou be willing, remove this 
cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

Woman, behold thy son! 

I thirst. 

Eli, Eli, lama Sabachthani? My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me? 

Eloi, Eloi, lama Sabachthani? My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I 
myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, 
but believing. 

Have ye here any meat? 

Children, have ye any meat? 

Come and dine. 

Give me to drink. 


21 


Luke xxii. 42. 


John xix. 26, 
John xix. 28. 


Math. xxvii. 46. 


Mark xv. 34. 


Luke xxiv. 39, 


John xx. 27. 


Luke xxiv. 4x. 
John xxi. s, 
John xxi, 12. 


John iv. 7. 


22 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


HIS MISSION. 


H E that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

For there is nothing hid, which shall not 
be manifested; neither was any thing kept 
secret, but that it should come abroad. 

For nothing is. secret, that shall not be 
made manifest; neither anything hid, that 
shall not be known and come abroad. 

For there is nothing covered, that shall 
not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not 
be known. 

Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in 
darkness shall be heard in the light; and 
that which ye have spoken in the ear in 
closets shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
tops. 

Is a candle brought to be put under a 
bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set 
on a candlestick ? 

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, 
covereth it with a vessel, or putteth z¢ un- 
der a bed; but setteth z# on a candle- 
stick, that they which enter in may see the 
light. 

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, 
putteth it in a secret place, neither under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the light. 


Math. xi. rs. 


Mark vii. 16, 


Mark iv. 22. 


Luke viii. 17, 


Luke xii, 2. 


Luke xii. 3. 


Mark iv. 21. 


Luke viii. 16 


Luke xi. 33. 


THE SON—HIS MISSION. 


I am the light of the world: he that fol- 
loweth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. 

I am come a light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me should not abide 
in darkness. 

As long as I am in the world, I am the 
light of the world. 

And this is the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and men loved dark- 
ness rather than light, because their deeds 
were evil. 

For every one that doeth evil hateth the 
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

But he that doeth truth cometh to the 
light, that his deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 

To this end was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice. 

And if any man hear my words, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

For God sent not his Son into the world 
to condemn the world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no 
man. 

And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: 
for I am not alone, but I and the Father that 
‘sent ma, 


23 


John viii. 12. 


John xii. 46. 


John ix. s, 


John iii. 19. 


John iii. 20. 


John iii. 21. 


John xviii. 37. 


John xii. 47, 


John iii. 17 


John viii. 15. 


John viii. 16, 


24 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not 
my words, hath one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

For I have not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave me a com- 
mandment, what I should say, and what I 
should speak. 

And I know that his commandment is life 
everlasting : whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, so I 
speak. 

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I 
hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; 
because I seek not mine own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath sent me. 

For I came down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent 
me. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have everlasting 
life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 

For judgment I am come into this world, 
that they which see not might see; and that 
they which see might be made blind. 

Are there not twelve hours in the day? 
If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of this world. 


John xii. 48, 


John xii. 49. 


John xii. 50, 


John v. 30. 


John vi. 38 


John vi. 39 


John vi. 40. 


John ix. 39 


John xi. 9. 


THE SON — HIS. MISSION. 


But if a man walk in the night, he stum- 
bleth, because there is no light in him. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 
tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other way, the same 
is a thief and a robber. 

But he that entereth in by the door is the 
shepherd of the sheep. 

To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep 
hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep 
by name, and leadeth them out. 

And when he putteth forth his own sheep, 
he goeth before them, and the sheep follow 
him: for they know his voice. 

And a stranger will they not follow, but 
will flee from him; for they know not the 
voice of strangers. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

Iam the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture. 

The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and 
to kill, and to destroy: Iam come that they 
might have life, and that they might have z¢ 
more abundantly. 

I am the good shepherd: the good shep- 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. 

But he that is an hireling, and not the 
shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth 
. them, and scattereth the sheep. 


25 


John xi. 10, 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


John x. 


26 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The hireling fleeth, because he is an hire- 
ling, and careth not for the sheep. 

I am the good shepherd, and know my 
sheep, and am known of mine. 

As the Father knoweth me, even so know 
I the Father: and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold: them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 

Therefore doth my father love me, because 
I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it again. This com- 
mandment have I received of my Father. 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me. 

And I give unto them eternal life; and 
they shall never perish, neither shall any 
man pluck them out of my hand. 

My Father, which gave hem me, is greater 
than all; and no man is able to pluck chem 
out of my Father’s hand. 

Think not that I am come to destroy the 
law, or the prophets: I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

For the Son of man is not come to de- 
stroy men’s lives, but to save them. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live. 


John x. r3. 


John x. 14. 


Johnx. 15. 


John x. 16. 


John x. 17. 


John x. 18, 


John x. 27. 


John x. 28. 


John x. 29. 


Math. v. 17. 


Luke ix. 56. 


John v. 25. 


THE SON — HIS MISSION. 


Marvel not at this: for the hour is com- 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice. 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
and they that have done evil, unto the resur- 
rection of damnation. 

They that be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 

But go ye and learn what ¢ia¢ meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am 
not come to call the righteous, but sinners 
to repentance. 

They that are whole have no need of the 
physician, but they that are sick: I came 
not to call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

They that are whole need not a physician ; 
but they that are sick. 

I came not to call the righteous, but sin- 
ners to repentance. 

For the Son of man is come to save that 
which was lost. 

For the Son of man is come to seek and 
to save that which was lost. 

How think ye? If aman have a hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth 
into the mountains, and seeketh that which 
is gone astray? 

And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of 
‘the ninety and nine which went not astray. 


27 


John v. 28. 


John v. 29. 


Math. ix. 12. 


Math. ix. 13. 


Mark ii. 17. 


Luke v. 31. 


Luke v. 32. 


Math. xviii. 1 


Luke xix. 10, 


Math. xviii. r2 


Math. xviii. 13 


28 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Think not that I am come to send peace on 
earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 

For lam come to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law. 

And a man’s foes shail de they of his own 
household. 

Suppose ye that I am come to give peace 
on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather 
division : 

For from henceforth there shall be five in 
one house divided, three against two, and 
two against three. 

The father shal/ be divided against thé 
son, and the son against the father; the 
mother against the daughter, and the daugh- 
ter against the mother; the mother-in-law 
against her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- 
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

I am come to send fire on the earth; and 
what will I, if it be already kindled? 

The world cannot hate you; but me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that the works 
thereof are evil. 

How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father’s business? 

~I must work the works of him that sent 
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 

But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how am I straitened till it be accom- 
plished ! 


Math. x. 34. 


Math. x. 35. 


Math. x. 36 


Luke xii. yr. 


Luke xii. 52. 


Luke xii. 53. 


Luke xii. 49 


John vii. 7. 


Luke ii. 49. 


John ix. 4 


Luke xii. 50. 


THE SON — HIS MISSION. 


Now is my soul troubled; and what shall 
I say? Father, save me from this hour: but 
for this cause came I unto this hour. 

My meat is to do the will of him that sent 
me, and to finish his work. 

My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that re- 
ceiveth' whomsoever I send receiveth me ; 
and he that receiveth me receiveth him that 
sent me. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God. 

It is written, That man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

This is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
blood is drink indeed. 

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
thirst again: 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
' well of water springing up into everlasting life. 


29 


John xii. 27. 


John iv. 34. 


John vii. 16. 


John xiii. 20, 


Math. iv. 4. 


Luke iv. 4. 


John vi. 50. 


John vi. 58 


John vi. 55. 
John vi. 56. 
John iv 13. 


John iv. 14 


30 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The Spirit of the Lord zs upon me, be- 
cause he hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal 
the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to 
the captives, and recovering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 

To preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord. 

This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your 
ears. 

Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, 
Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do also here in 
thy country. f 

Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ac- 
cepted in his own country. 

But I tell you of a truth, many widows 
were in Israel in the days of Elias, when 
the heaven was shut up three years and six 
months, when great famine was throughout 
all the land. 

But unto none of them was Elias sent, 
save unto Sarepta, @ city of Sidon, unto a 
woman ‘¢hat was a widow. 

And many lepers were in Israel in the time 
of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them 
was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 

I have many things to say and to judge of 
you: but he that sent me is true; and I 
speak to the world those things which I have 
heard of him. 

It is not meet to take the children’s bread, 
and to cast z¢ ¢o dogs. 


Luke iv. 13 


Luke iv. 1q 


Luke iv. 21. 


Luke iv. 23. 


Luke iv. 24. 


Luke iv. 25. 


Luke iv. 26. 


Luke iv. 27. 


John viii. 26, 


Math. xv. 266 


THE SON — HIS MISSION. 


Let the children first be filled: for it is 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast z# unto the dogs. 

Let us go into the next towns, that I may 
preach there also: for therefore came I 
forth. 

I must preach the kingdom of God to 
other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 

Neither hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

This sickness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God, that the Son of God might 
be glorified thereby. 

Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to-day and to- 
morrow, and the third day I shall be per- 
fected. . 

Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and 
to-morrow, and the day following: for it 
cannot be that a prophet perish out of 
Jerusalem. 

For as Jonas was a sign unto the Nine- 
vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this 
generation. 

Man, who made me a judge ora divider 
over you? 

Hear another parable: There was a cer- 
tain householder, which planted a vineyard, 
and hedged it round about, and digged a 
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, and went into a far 
‘country ; 


31 


Mark vii. 27. 


Mark i, 38, 


Luke iv. 43. 


John ix. 2 


John xi. 4 


Luke xiil. 32° 


Luke xiii. 33 


Luke xi. 30. 


Luke xii. 14. 


Math. xxi. 33 


32 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


And when the time of the fruit drew near, 
he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of it. 

And the husbandmen took his servants, 
and beat one, and killed another, and stoned 
another. 

Again, he sent other servants more than 
the first: and they did unto them likewise. 

But last of all he sent unto them his son, 
saying, They will reverence my son. 

But when the husbandmen saw the son, 
they said among themselves, This is the heir ; 
come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his 
inheritance. ~ : 

And they caught him, and cast zm out of 
the vineyard, and slew Aim. 

When the lord therefore of the vineyard 
cometh, what will he do unto those husband- 
men? 

A certain man planted a vineyard, and set 
a hedge about 74, and digged @ place for the 
winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went into a far country. 

And at the season he sent to the husband- 
men a servant, that he might receive from 
the husbandmen of the fruit of the vine- 
yard. 

And they caught iim, and beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 

And again he sent unto them another 
servant ; and at him they cast stones, and 
wounded zm in the head, and sent him 
away shamefully handled. 


Math. xxi. 34. 


Math. xxi. 35 


Math. xxi. 36. 
Math. xxi. 37. 


Math, xxi. 38, 


Math. xxi. 39 


Math. xxi. 40 


Mark xii. 1. 


Mark xii. 2. 


Mark xii. 3. 


Mark xii. 4 


THE SON — HIS MISSION. 


And again he sent another ; and him they 
killed, and many others; beating some, and 
killing some. 

Having yet therefore one son, his well be- 
loved, he sent him also last unto them, say- 
ing, They will reverence my son. 

But those husbandmen said among them- 
selves, This is; the heir; come, let us 
kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. 

And they took him, and killed Aim, and 
cast him out of the vineyard. 

What shall therefore the lord of the vine- 
yard do? he will come and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto 
others. 

A certain man planted a vineyard, and let 
it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far 
country for a long time. 

And at the season he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they should give him 
of the fruit of the vineyard: but the hus- 


bandman beat him, and sent Aim away 


empty. 

And again he sent another servant: and 
they beat him also, and entreated him 
shamefully, and sent Aim away empty. 

And again he sent a third: and they 
wounded him also, and cast him out. 

Then said the lord of the vineyard, What 
shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it 
may be they will reverence Aim when they 
‘see him. 


33 


Mark xii. 5. 


Mark xii. 6- 


Mark xii. 7. 


Mark xii. & 


Mark xii. 9. 


Luke xx. 9. 


Luke xx. 10. 


Luke xx. {Ie 


Luke xx. 12. 


Luke xx. 13. 


34 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But when the husbandmen saw him, they 
reasoned among themselves, saying, This is 
the heir: come, let us kill him, that the in- 
heritance may be ours. 

So they cast him out of the vineyard, and 
killed 42m. What therefore shall the lord of 
the vineyard do unto them? 

He shall come and destroy these hus- 
bandmen, and shall give the vineyard to 
others. 


Luke xx r4. 


Luke xx. rs. 


Luke xx. 16, 


THE SON — HIS MINISTRY. 


HIS MINISTRY. 


OMAN, what have I to do with thee? 
mine hour is not yet come. 

For even the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to Bive 
his life a ransom for many. 

Even as the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

Yet a little while is the light with you. 
‘Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you: for he that walketh in dark- 
ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

While ye have light, believe in the light, 
that ye may be the children of light. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye reccive not our witness. 


The harvest truly zs plenteous, but the 


labourers are few; 

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
that he will send forth labourers into his 
harvest. 

The harvest truly zs great, but the labour- 
ers ave few: pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he would send forth labour- 
ers into his harvest. 

Say not ye, There are yet four months, 
‘and then cometh harvest? behold, I say 


35 


John ii. 4 


Mark x. 45- 


Math. xx. 28 


John xii. 35. 


John xii. 36. 


John iii. 11. 


Math. ix. 37. 


Math. ix. 38. 


Luke x, 2. 


John iv. 35- 


36 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the 
fields ; for they are white already to harvest. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

And herein is that saying true, One sow- 
eth, and another reapeth. 

I sent you to reap that whereon ye be- 
stowed no labour: other men laboured, and 
ye are entered into their labours. 

Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation; and every city or 
house divided against itself shall not stand. 

And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. 

And if a housc be divided against itself, 
that house cannot stand. . 

Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation; and a house divided 
against a house falleth. 

And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 
against himself; how shall then his kingdom 
stand ? 

How can Satan cast out Satan? 

And if Satan rise up against himself, and be 
divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

If Satan also be divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast ou devils, by 
whom do your childsen cast ‘hem out? 
therefore they shall Se your judges. 


John iv. 36 


John iv. 37% 


John iv. 38. 


Math, xii. 25 


Mark iii. 24. 


Mark iii. 25. 


Luke xi. 17. 


Math. xii. 26. 


Mark iii. 23. 


Mark iii. 26, 


Luke xi. 18, 


Math. xii. 29% 


THE SON — HIS MINISTRY. 


And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast ¢hem out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of 
God, then the kingdom of God is come unto 
you. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is 
come upon you. 

Or else, how can one enter into a Hone 
man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he 
first bind the strong man? and then he will 
spoil his house. 

No man can enter into a strong man’s 
house, and spoil his goods, except he will 
first bind the strong man; and then he will 
spoil his house. 

When a strong man armed keepeth his 
palace, his goods are in peace: 

But when a stronger than he shall come 
upon him, and overcome him, he taketh 
from him all his armour wherein he trusted, 
and divideth his spoils. 

He that is not with me is against me; and 
he that gathereth not with me _ scattereth 
abroad. 

He that is not with me is against me; and 
he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 

Can the children of the bridechamber 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with 
them? but the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from them, and 
then they shall fast. 


37 


Luke xi. 19. 


Math. xii. 238. 


Luke xi. 20, 


Math. xii. 39. 


Mark iii. 27. 


Luke xi. 21. 


Luke xi. 22. 


Math. xii, 30. 


Luke xi. 23. 


Math. ix. 15. 


38 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Can the children of the bridechamber Mark ii. 19. 
fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as | 
long as they have the bridegroom with them, 
they cannot fast. 

Can ye make the children of the bride- Luke v. 34. 
chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with 
them?, 


THE SON — MEDIATOR. 


MEDIATOR, CONSOLER, INTER- 
CESSOR, REDEEMER. 


AM the way, and the truth and the life: no 

man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

I am the true vine, and my Father is the 
husbandman. 

Every branch in me that beareth not fruit 
he taketh away: and every dranch that bear- 
eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring 
forth more fruit. 

Abide in me, andIin you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in 
the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide 
in me. 

I am the vine, ye ave the branches. He 
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit ; for without me ye 
can do nothing. 

If a man abide not in me, he is cast 
forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men 
gather them, and cast hem into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

As the Father hath loved me, so have I 
loved you: continue ye in my love. 

If ye keep my commandments, ye shall 
abide in my love; even as I have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that 
my joy might remain in you, and ¢a¢ your 
joy might be full, 


39 


John xiv. 6. 


John xv. 2, 


John xv. 2. 


John xv, 4 


John xv. §. 


John xv. 6 


John xv. 9. 


John xv. 10. 


John xy, 12 


4o - ~SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Henceforth I call you not servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: 
but I have called you friends; for all things 
that I have heard of my Father I have made 
known unto you. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and ¢kaf your fruit 
should remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it 
you. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

Iam the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture. 

Weep not. 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; 
for Iam meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

For my yoke zs easy, and my burden is 
light. 

All that the Father giveth me shall come 
to me; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. 

If any man thirst, let him come unto me, 
and drink. 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe 
in God, believe also in me. 

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I 


John xv. 15. 


John xv. 16. 


John x. 7. 


John x. 9. 


Luke vii. 13. 


Math. xi. 28. 


Math, xi. 29. 


Math. xi. 30. 


John vi. 37. 


John vii. 37. 


John xiv. x. 


John xiv. 27. 


THE SON— MEDIATOR. 


unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions : 
if 74 were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

‘And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, 
that will I do, that the Father may be glori- 
fied in the Son. 

If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will 
do 7¢. 

And I will pray the Father, and he shall 
give you another Comforter, that he may 
abide with you for ever. 

And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, he will give 
t¢ you. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 

The Spirit of the Lord zs upon me, because 
he hath anointed me to preach the gospel 
to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the 
broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are bruised. 

To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 

This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your 
ears. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that 
ye should not be offended. 


4! 


John xiv. a, 


John xiv. 13, 


John xiv, 


Leal 


4s 


6. 


al 


John xiv. 


John xvi. 23. 


John xvi. 24, 


Luke iy. 18, 


Luke iv. 19, 


Luke iv. 21. 


John xii. 32. 


John xvi. 1, 


42 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But these things have I told you, that 
when the time shall come, ye may remember 
that I told you of them. And these things 
I said not unto you at the beginning, be- 
cause I was with you. 

These things I have spoken unto you, that 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, 
and the life: he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before 7¢ hated you. 

If ye were of the world, the world would 
love his own; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? 
and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 

But the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. 

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 


John xvi. 4 


John xvi. 33 . 


John xi. 25. 


John xi. 26. 
John xv. 18. 


John xy. 19. 


Math, x. 29. 


Math. x. 30. 


Math. x. 3% 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


III. 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


ND I will pray the Father, and he shall 
give you another Comforter, that he 
may abide with you for ever; 

Even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world 
cannot receive, because it seeth him not, 
neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for 
he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 

But the Comforter, which zs the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
name, he shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remembrance, what- 
soever I have said unto you. 

But when the Comforter is come, whom I 
will send unto you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, he shall testify of me. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is ex- 
pedient for you that I go away: for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

And when he is come, he will reprove the 
world of sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment : 

Of sin, because they believe not on me; 

Of righteousness, because I go to my 
Father, and ye see me no more; 


43 


John xiv. 16. 


John xiv 17. 


John xiv. 26, 


John xv. 26, 


John xvi. 7. 


John xvi. 8 


John xvi. 9. 


John xvi, 10, 


44 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Of judgment, because the prince of this John xvi. rz. 
world is judged. 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is John xvi. 23. 
come, he will guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself; but whatso- 
ever he shall hear, #2a¢ shall he speak: and 
he will shew you things to come. 

He shall glorify me: for he shall receive John xvi. 14. 
of mine, and shall shew z¢ unto you. 

But ye shall receive power, after that the Actsi.s. 
Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math. xxviii. 19 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

And when they bring you unto the syna- Luke xii. rr, 
gogues, and w/o magistrates, and powers, 
take ye no thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall say. 

But when they deliver you up, take no Math.x 19 
thought how or what ye shall speak: for it 
shall be given you in that same hour what 
ye shall speak. 

For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the Luke xii. 12. 
same hour what ye ought to say. 

For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit Math. x. 20. 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 

It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh John vi. 63. 
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak 
unto you, /hey are spirit, and “hey are life. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost. John xx, 22. 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be 
forgiven unto the sons of men, and blas- 
phemies wherewith soever they shall blas- 
pheme : 

But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation. 

Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of 
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men: but the blasphemy agaznust the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 

And whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, 
it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the word to come. 

And whosoever shall speak a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but unto him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: 
so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 


45 


Mark iii. 28. 


Mark iii. 29. 


Math. xii. 31 


Math. xii. 32, 


Luke xii. 10. 


John iii. & 


5! 
t 


ae ees 
Wek a 


(he ewe TRS Alsat een hc 
BATCH EX he atten 


Nine anharata 
URAL Ton Ue" 


Hata 
- re v 


Seana ee 

UN LEER 

if yy gee ss 
-" Lae 
Atk 

apt PL 

toad % 


Penh 


7 : 
¥ Uy 4 
z Wy! } 





THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND 
OF HEAVEN. 


Ae 
" r vA 
AD ASN ebay 4 
4) Waly ee 

A \ Wat er 
¢ a 

+ 


a5 ' Nl Aes ; 





THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND 


OF HEAVEN. 


HE kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation : 

Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo 
there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is 
within you. 

The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the 
gospel. 

Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

And as ye go, preach, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

For all the prophets and the law proph- 
esied until John. 

And from the days of John the Baptist 
until now the kingdom of heaven suffer- 
eth violence, and the violent take it by 
force. 

And they shall come from the east, and 
Jrom the west, and from the north, and from 
the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

4 


Luke xvii. 20 


Luke xvii. 21, 


Mark i, 1g, 


Math. iv. 17. 
Math. x. 7. 
Math. xi. 13. 


Math. xi. 12. 


Luke xiii. 29. 


Math. viii. 1% 


50 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily I say unto you, There be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man coming in his 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, That there be some 
of them that stand here, which shall not taste 
of death, till they have seen the kingdom of 
God come with power. 

But I tell you of a truth, there be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 

So likewise ye, when ye see these things 
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

Even the very dust of your city, which 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: 
notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness ; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

For I say unto you, That except your 
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness 
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of 
God? or with what comparison shall we 
compare it? 


Math. xvi. 28 


Mark ix. x. 


Luke ix. 27. 


Luke xi. 20. 


Luke xxi. 31. 


Luke x. rz. 


Luke xii. 31. 


Math. vi- 33. 


Math. v. 20, 


Mark iv. 30 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


It zs like a grain of mustard seed, which, 
when it is sown in the earth, is less than all 
the seeds that be in the earth: 

But when it is sown, it groweth up, and 
becometh greater than all herbs, and shoot- 
eth out great branches; so that the fowls of 
the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 

The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain 
of mustard seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field: 

Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but 
when it is grown, it is the greatest among 
herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds 
of the air come and lodge in the branches 
thereof. 

Unto what is the kingdom of God like? 
and whereunto shall I resemble it? 

It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took, and cast into his garden; and it 
grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls 
of the air lodged in the branches of it. 

The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a 
man which sowed good seed in his field : 

But while men slept, his enemy came and 
sowed tares among the wheat, and went his 
way. 

But when the blade was sprung up, and 
brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. 

So the servants of the householder came 
and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow 
good seed in thy field? from whence then 
hath it tares? 


51 


Mark iv. 3r. 


Mark iv. 32. 


Math. xiii. 31. 


Math. xiii. 32. 


Luke xiii. 18 


Luke xiii, 19. 


Math. xiii. 24. 


Math. xiii. 25. 


Math. xiii. 26, 


Math. xiii. 22 


52 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


He said unto them, An enemy hath done 
this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them up? 

But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up 
the tares, ye root up also the wheat with 
them. 

Let both grow together until the harvest : 
and in the time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, 
and bind them, in bundles to burn them: but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 

He that soweth the good seed is the Son 
of man ; 

The field is the world ; the good seed are 
the children of the kingdom; but the tares 
are the children of the wicked one ; 

The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; 
the harvest is the end of the world; and the 
reapers are the angels. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and 
burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth hi: angels, 
and they shall gather out of his kingdom 
all things that offend, and them which do 
iniquity ; 

And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground; 


Math. xiii. 2& 


Math. xiii, 29. 


Math. xiii. 30. 


Math. xiii. 37. 


Math, xiii. 38. 


Math. xiii. 39. 


Math. xiii. 40. 


Math. xiii. 41. 


Math, xiii. 42. 


Math. xiii. 43. 


Mark iv. 26. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


And should sleep, and rise night and day, 
and the seed should spring and grow up, he 
knoweth not how. 

For the earth bringeth forth fruit of her- 
self; first the blade, then the ear, after that 
the full corn in the ear. 

But when the fruit is brought forth, im- 
mediately he putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of 
God? 

It is like leaven, which a woman took and 
hid in three measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took, and hid in three meas- 
ures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
treasure hid in a field; the which when a 
man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereot goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 

Who, when he had found one pearl of 
great price, went and sold all that he had, 
and bought it. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a net, that was cast into the sea, and gath- 
ered of every kind: 

Which, when it was full, they drew to 
shore, and sat down, and gathered the good 
into vessels, but cast the bad away. 


38 


Mark iv. 27. 


Mark iv. 28. 


Mark iv. 29. 


Luke xiii. 20. 


Luke xiii. 21. 


Math. xiii. 33. 


Math. xiii. 44. 


Math. xiii. 4% 


Math. xiii. 46. 


Math. xiii. 47. 


Math. xiii. 48 


54 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


So shall it be at the end of the world: the 
angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

Therefore every scribe which zs instructed 
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a 
man /¢hat ts a householder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure ¢hzngs new and old. 

For the kingdom of heaven is as a man 
travelling into a far country, who called his 
own servants, and delivered unto them his 
goods, 

And unto one he gave five talents, to an- 
other two, and to another one; to every 
man according to his several ability; and 
straightway took his journey. 

Then he that had received the five talents 
went and traded with the same, and made 
them other five talents. 

And likewise he that had received two, he 
also gained other two. 

But he that had received one went and 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s 
money. 

After a long time the lord of those ser- 
vants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 

And so he that had received five talents 
came and brought other five talents, saying, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside them five 
talents more. 


Math. xiii. 49, 


Math. xiii. 50. 


Math. xiii. 52. 


Math. xxv. 14. 


Math. xxv. 15. 


Math. xxv. 16. 


Math. xxv. 17. 


Math. xxv. 18, 


Math. xxv. 19. 


Math. xxv. 20. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


His lord said unto him, Well done, “hoz 
good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

He also that had received two talents 
came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me two talents: behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things: enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 

Then he which had received the one talent 
came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou 
art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou hast not 
strewed : 

And I was afraid, and went and hid thy 
talent in the earth: lo, “here thou hast shat 
zs thine. 

His lord answered and said unto him, 
Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and 
gather where I have not strewed: 

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exchangers, and ¢hen at my 
coming I should have received mine own 
with usury. 

Take therefore the talent from _ him, 
and give ## unto him which hath ten 
talents. 


55 


Math, xxv. 21. 


Math. xxv. 22. 


Math. xxv, 23- 


Math, xxv. 24. 


Math. xxv. 25. 


Math. xxv. 26. 


Math, xxv. 27. 


Math. xxv. 28 


56 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


For unto every one that hath shall be Math. xxv.29 
given, and he shall have abundance: but 
from him that hath not shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into Math. xxv. 30. 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

A certain nobleman went into a far country Luke xix. 12, 
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 

And he called his ten servants, and de- Luke xix. 13. 
livered them ten pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

But his citizens hated him, and sent a Luke xix. 14. 
message after him, saying, We will not have 
this man to reign over us. 

And it came to pass, that when he was re- Luke xix. rs. 
turned, having received the kingdom, then 
he commanded these servants to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much every man 
had gained by trading. 

Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy Luke xix. 16. 
pound hath gained ten pounds. 

And he said unto him, Well, thou good Luke xix. 17. 
servant: because thou hast been faithful in a 
very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 

And the second came, saying, Lord, thy Luke xix. 
pound hath gained five pounds. 

And he said likewise to him, Be thou also Luke xix. 19. 
over five cities. 

And another came, saying, Lord, behold, Luke xix. 20 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up 
in a napkin: 


8. 


~ 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


For I feared thee, because thou art an aus- 
tere man: thou takest up that. thou layedst 
not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 

And he saith unto him, Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, show wicked servant. 
Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow: 

Wherefore then gavest not thou my money 
into the bank, that at my coming I might 
have required mine own with usury? 

And he said unto them that stood by, 
Take from him the pound, and give z¢ to him 
that hath ten pounds. 

(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath 
ten pounds.) 

For I say unto you, That unto every one 
which hath shall be given; and from him 
that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 

But those mine enemies, which would not 
that I should reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de- 
voured them up: 

Some fell upon stony places, where they had 
not much earth: and forthwith they sprung 
up, because they had no deepness of earth: 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched ; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 


57 


Luke’ xix. 21. 


Luke xix. 22. 


Luke xix. 23. 


Luke xix. 24. 


Luke xix. 25. 


Luke xix. 26. 


Luke xix, 27. 


Math, xiii. 3. 
Math, xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 5. 


Math. xiii. & 


58 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Because it is given unto you to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given. 

Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 

When any one heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understandeth z¢ not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. ‘This is 
he which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony 
places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth 
for a while: for when tribulation or perse- 
cution ariseth because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and un- 
derstandeth z#; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow: 


Math. xiii. 7. 


Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 
Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 


Math. xiii. 


Mark iv. 3. 


8. 


20. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where 
it had not much earth; and immediately 
it sprang up, because it had no depth of 
earth : 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered 
away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some a hundred. 

And he said unto them, Know ye not 
this parable? and how then will ye know 
all parables P 

Unto you it is given to know the mystery 
of the kingdom of God: but unto them that 
are without, all “hese things are done in 
parables : 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown ; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away 
the word that was sown in their hearts. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have ‘heard the word, immediately receive it 
with gladness ; 


54 


Mark iv. 4, 


Mark iv. 5. 


Mark: iv. 6. 


Mark iv. 7. 


Mark iv. 8. 


Mark iv. 13. 


Mark iv. 11. 


Mark iv. 14. 
Mark iv. 15. 


Mark iv. 16, 


60 SPIRITS AND VEIFE. 


And have no root in themselves, and so en- Mark iv. 17. 
dure but for a time; afterward, when afflic- 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among Mark iv. 
thorns ; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de- Mark iv. 19. 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on Markiv. 20. 
good ground ; such as hear the word, and re- 
ceive 77, and bring forth fruit, some thirty- 
fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. _ 

A sower went out to sow his seed: and Luke viii. s. 
as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and 
it was trodden down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 

And some fell upon a rock; and as soon Luke viii. 6. 
as it was sprung up, it withered away, be- 
cause it lacked moisture. 

And some fell among thorns; and the Luke viii. 7. 
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 

And other fell on good ground, and sprang Luke viii. 8. 
up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. He that 
jath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Unto you it is given to know the mys- Luke viii. 10, 
teries of the kingdom of God: but to 
others in parables; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might not under- 
stand. 

Now the parable is this: The seed is the Luke viii. 1. 
word of God. 


8. 


Loa] 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


Those by the way side are they that hear ; 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest they should be- 
lieve and be saved. 

They on the rock are ¢hey, which, when 
they hear, receive the word with joy; and 
these have no root, which for a while be- 
lieve, and in time of temptation fall away. 

And that which fell among thorns are 
they, which, when they have heard, go forth, 
and are choked with cares and riches and 
pleasures of /hzs life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

But that on the good ground are they, 
which in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, keep 74 and bring forth 
fruit with patience. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a cer- 
tain king, which made a marriage for his 
son, 

And sent forth his servants to call them 


that were bidden to the wedding: and they 


would not come. 

Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, 
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and all things ave ready: 
come unto the marriage. 

But they made light of 74, and went their 
ways, one to his farm, another to his mer- 
chandise : 

And the remnant took his servants, and 
entreated ¢hem spitefully, and slew them. 


61 


Luke viii. 12. 


Luke viii. 73. 


Luke viii. 14. 


Luke viii. 15, 


Math. xxii. 2. 


Math. xxii. 3. 


Math, xxii. 4, 


Math. xxii. 5. 


Math. xxii. € 


62 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But when the king heard shereof, he was 
wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and 
destroyed those murderers, and burned up 
their city. 

Then saith he to his servants, The wed- 
ding is ready, but they which were bidden 
were not worthy. 

Go ye therefore into the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 

So those servants went out into the high- 
ways, and gathered together all as many as 
they found, both bad and good: and the 
wedding was furnished with guests. 

And when the king came in to see the 
guests, he saw there a man which had not 
on a wedding garment: 

And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
camest thou in hither not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speechless. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast Azim into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

For many are called, but few ave chosen. 

And, behold, there are last which shall be 
first ; and there are first which shall be last. 

Verily I say unto you, Among them that 
are born of women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist: notwithstand- 
ing, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven 
is greater than he. 

But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 


Math. xxii. 7. 


Math. xxii. 8. 


Math. xxii. 9. 


Math. xxii. ro. 


Math. xxii. rx. 


Math. xxii. 12. 


Math. xxii. 13- 


Math. xxii. 14. 


Luke xiii. 30. 


Math. xi. 22. 


Math. xxvi. 29. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 63 


when I drink it new with you in my Father’s 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, I will drink no Mark xiv. 2s. 
more of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the Luke xxii. 18. 
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall come. 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Math. vii. 2: 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. 


be 
cS 
uf 


wiih 





THE KINGDOM ON EARTH. 





THE KINGDOM ON EARTH. 


lf 
Ee Cart Corts 


HO is my mother? and who are my 
brethren ? 

Behold my mother and my brethren ! 

My mother and my brethren are these 
which hear the word of God, and do it. 

For whosoever shall do the will of my 
Father which is in heaven, the same is my 
brother, and sister, and mother. 

Who is my mother, or my brethren ? 

Behold my mother and my brethren ! 

For whosoever shall do the will of God, 
the same is my brother, and my sister, and 
mother. 

But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh 
such to worship him. 

God 7s a Spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship /zm in spirit and in truth. 

By this shall all en know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 

Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father’s 
good pleasure to give you the kingdux,. 


Math, xii. 48. 


Math. xii. 49. 


Luke viii. 2r. 


Math. xii. 50. 


Mark iti. 33. 


Mark iii. 34. 
Mark iii. 35. 


John iv. 23. 


John iv. 24. 


John 5 xiii. 35° 


Luke xii. 32. 


68 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt 
have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

Ye are the light of the world. A city that 
is set on a hill cannot be hid. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are re- 
mitted unto them; aud whosesoever sins ye 
retain, they are pears 

Again I say unto you, That if two of ¥ you 
shall agree on earth as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

For where two or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 

Neither do men light a candle, and put it 
under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it 
giveth light unto all that are in the house. 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church ; and the gates of hell shall not pre- 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose 
on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 


Math. v. 13. 


Math. v. 14. 


Math. xviii. 18. 


John xx, 23. 


Math, xviii. 19, 


Math. xviii. 20 


Math. v. 15. 


Math. xvi. 18. 


Math. xvi. 19 


THE CHURCH. 


And have ye not read this Scripture ; The 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the corner: 

He that is not with me is against me; and 
he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word ; 

That they all may be one; as thou, 
Father, @v¢ in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us: that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

And except those days should be short- 
ened, there should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

And he shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 
together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

And except that the Lord had shortened 
those days, no flesh should be saved: but for 
the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

And then shall he send his angels, and 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell z¢ 
unto the church: but if he neglect to hear 
the church, let him be unto thee as an 
heathen man and a publican. 


69 


Mark xii. zo. 


Luke xi. 23. 


\ John xvii. 20, 


John xvii. 22. 


Math. xxiv. 22. 


Math. xxiv. 32. 


Mark xiii. 20, 


Mark xiii. 27, 


Math. xviii. 17% 


70 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


THE HOUSE. 


It is written, My house shall be called the 
house of prayer; but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. 

Is it not written, My house shall be called 
of all nations the house of prayer? but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

Take these things hence; make not my 
Father’s house a house of merchandise. 

It is written, My house is the house of 
prayer; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, 
Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 

Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, 
the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold? 

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, 
it is nothing ; but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 

Ye fools and blind: for whether zs greater, 
the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 


Math. xxi. 13. 


Mark xi. 17. 


John ii. 16. 


Luke xix. 46 


Math. xxiii. 16, 


Math. xxiii. 17. 


Math. xxiii. 18 


Math. xxiii. 19. 


Math. xxiii. 20. 


Math. xxiii. 21 


THE LAW, SCRIPTURES, PROPHETS. 


i. 


THE LAW, THE SCRIPTURES, AND 
THE PROPHETS. 


HE law and the prophets were until 

John: since that time the kingdom of 

God is preached, and every man presseth 
into it. 

For all the prophets and the law prophe- 
sied until John. 

Think not that Iam come to destroy the 
law, or the prophets: I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

And it is easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 

For I say unto you, that this that is writ- 
ten must yet be accomplished in me, And he 
was reckoned among the transgressors: for 
the things concerning me have an end. 

But how then shall the scriptures be ful- 
filled, that thus it must be? 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him: but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were 
it for that man if he had never been born. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed! 


71 


Luke xvi. 16. 


Math. xi. 13. 


Math. vy. 17. 


Math. v. 18. 


Luke xvi. 17. 


Luke xxii. 37. 


Math. xxvi. 54. 


Mark xiv. 21. 


Luke xxii. 22. 


72 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But chis cometh to pass, that the word 
might be fulfilled that is written in their 
law, They hated me without a cause. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day. 

O fools, and slow of heart to believe all 
that the prophets have spoken. 

Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are 
gods? 

If he called them gods, unto whom the 
word of God came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken ; 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath 
sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son 
of God? 

It is also written in your law, that the tes- 
timony of two men is true. 

I am one that bear witness of myself; and 
the Father that sent me, beareth witness of 
me. 

Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner: this is the 
Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes? 

And have ye not read this Scripture ; The 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the corner? 

What is this then that is written, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner? 


John xv. 25. 


Luke xxiv. 46 


Luke xxiv. 25. 


John x. 34. 


John x. 35. 


John x. 36 


John viii. 17. 


John viii. 18. 


Math. xxi. 42. 


Mark xfi, ro. 


Luke xx. 17. 


THE LAW, SCRIPTURES, PROPHETS. 73 


This was the Lord’s doing, and it is mar- Mark xii. 12. 
vellous in our eyes? 

Search the Scriptures; for in them ye Johnv. 39. 
think ye have eternal life: and they are they 
which testify of me. 

Do not think that I will accuse you to the , John v. 45. 
Father: there is ove that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have John v. 46. 
believed me: for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how John v. 47. 
shall ye believe my words? 

These ave the words which I spake unto Luke xxiv. 44 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and zz the prophets, and zz 
the psalms, concerning me. 

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet John vii. 19. 
none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye 
about to kill me? 

I was daily with you in the temple teach-. Mark xiv. 4y. 
ing, and ye took me not: but the Scriptures 
must be fulfilled. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all Luke xviii. 31. 
things that are written by the prophets con- 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom- 
plished. 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these Luke xxiv. 26 
things, and enter into his glory? 

What is written in the law? how readest Luke x. 26 
thou? 


Thou hast answered right: this do, and Lukex. 28. 
thou shalt live, 


74 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Therefore all things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them: for this is the law and the prophets. 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, for a testimony 
unto them. 

See thou say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

But go, and shew thyself to the priest, and 
offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

Go shew yourselves unto the priests. — 

Abraham saith unto him, They have 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but 
if one went unto them from the dead, they 
will repent. 

And he said unto him, If they hear not 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

While I was with them in the world, I kept 
them in thy name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition; that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled. 


Math vii.. 12. 


Math. viii. 4. 


Mark i. 44. 


Luke v. 14. 


Luke xvii. 14, 


Luke xvi. 29. 


Luke xvi. 30. 


Luke xvi. 3x. 


Luke xxi. 22. 


John xvii. 12. 


OLD AND NEW DISPENSATIONS. 


III. 


THE OLD AND NEW DISPEN- 
SATIONS. 


HINK not that I am come to destroy 
the law, or the prophets: I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

The law and the prophets were until 
John: since that time the kingdom of God 
is preached, and every man presseth into it. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- 
ness, and are dead. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave 
you not that bread from heaven; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

For the bread of God is he which cometh 
down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live forever. 

But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the Father seek- 
eth such to worship him. 

Drink ye all of it ; 

For this is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for many for the remis- 
sion of sins. 


75 


Math. v. 17, 


Luke xvi. 16. 


John vi. 49. 


John vi. 32. 


John vi. 33. 


John vi. 58. 


John iv. 23. 


Math. xxvi. 27. 
Math. xxvi, 2% 


76 SPIRIT MAND LIFE. 


This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

This cup zs the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink 24 in 
remembrance of me. 

All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father. 

All things are delivered to me of my 
Father. | 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour 
is coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live. 


Mark xiv. 24. 


Luke xxii. 20. 


t Gof. tc 29. 


Math. xi. 27, 


Luke x. 22. 


John v. 25. 


GIDE TE OTE RUIN ER: 





THE FORERUNNER. 


JOHN THE BAPTIST. 


LIAS truly shall first come, and re- 
store all things. 

And if ye will receive z¢, this is Elias, 
which was for to come. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed 
come, and they have done unto him whatso- 
ever they listed, as it is written of him. 

Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness 
unto the truth. 

He was a burning and a shining light: and 
ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his 
light. 

What went ye out into the wilderness to 
see? A reed shaken with the wind? 

But what went ye out for to see? A man 
clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. 

But what went ye out for to see? A 
prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more 
than a prophet. 

For this is 4e, of whom it is written, Be- 
hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

Verily I say unto you, Among them that 
are born of women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist: notwithstand- 


Math. xvii. 11, 


Math, xi. 14, 


Mark ix. 13. 


John v- 33. 


John v. 35. 


Math. xi. 7. 


Math, xi. 8 


Math. xi. 9. 


Math. xi. 10 


Math. xi rm 


80 SEIRITVAND LIFE, 


ing, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven 
is greater then he. 

What went ye out into the wilderness for 
to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 

But what went ye out for to see? A man 
clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which 
are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 
are in kings’ courts. 

But what went ye out for to see? A 
prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. 

This is 4e, of whom it is written, Behold, I 
send my messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before thee. 

For I say unto you, Among those that are 
born of women there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist: but he that is least in 
the kingdom of God is greater than he. 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from 
heaven, or of men? 

The baptism of John, was z¢ from heaven, 
or of men? answer me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, 
or of men? 

For John came neither eating nor drink- 
ing, and they say, He hath a devil. 

For John the Baptist came neither eating 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He 
hath a devil. 


Luke vii. 24. 


Luke vii, 25. 


Luke vii. 26. 
Luke vii. 27. 


Luke vii. 28 


Math. xxi. 25. 
Mark xi, 30. 
Luke xx. 4. 
Math. xi. 18. 


Luke vii 33. 


et Hl hh 


ae hi 
4 1454 win f 
CARA A 





LIFE. 
MINISTRY AND PASSION. 


1h 
THE» DISCIPLES, 


E are they which have continued with 
me in my temptations. 

Verily I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my 
Father hath appointed unto me ; 

That ye may eat and drink at my table in 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remit- 
ted unto them ; and whosesoever sins ye re- 
tain, they are retained. 

And ye are witnesses of these things. 

And ye also shall bear witness, because ye 
have been with me from the beginning. 

Because it is given unto you to know the 
_ Inysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given, 


Luke xxii. 28. 


Math. xix. 28. 


Luke xxii. 29. 


Luke xxii. 30. 


Math. xviii. 18. 


John xx. 23. 


Luke xxiv. 48 


John xv. 27. 


Math. xiii. 1m 


84 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Unto you it is given to know the mystery of 
the kingdom of God: but unto them that are 
without, all ¢zese things are done in parables: 

That seeing they may see, and not perceive ; 
and hearing they may hear, and not under- 
stand ; lest at any time they should be con- 
verted, and ¢ezr sins should be forgiven them. 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but. to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

This voice came not because of me, but 
for your sakes. 

But blessed ave your eyes, for they see: 
and your ears, for they hear. 

For verily I say unto you, That many 
prophets and righteous men have desired to 
see those things which ye see, and have not 
seen “hem; and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard them. 

For the Father himself loveth you, be- 
cause ye have loved me, and have believed 
that I came out from God. 

Blessed ave the eyes which see the things 
that ye see: 

For I tell you, that many prophets and 
kings have desired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen ¢hem; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard chem. 

Have ye understood all these things? 

Henceforth I call you not servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: 


Mark iv. 11. 


Mark iv. 12. 


Luke viii. ro. 


John xii. 30. 
Math. xiii. 16. 


Math. xiii. 17. 


John xvi. 276 


Luke x. 23. 


Luke x. 24. 


Math. xiii. 5x 
John xv. 15. 


THE ‘DISCIPLES. 


but I have called you friends ; for all things 
that I have heard of my Father I have made 
known unto you. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and ‘haf your fruit 
should remain ; that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it 
you. 

These things I command you, that ye love 
one another. 

If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before z¢ hated you. 

If ye were of the world, the world would 
love his own; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 

O ye of little faith, why reason ye among 
yourselves, because ye have brought no bread ? 

Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? 
perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have 
ye your heart yet hardened? 

Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

How is it that ye do not understand ? 

Do ye not yet understand, neither remem- 
ber the five loaves of the five thousand, and 
how many baskets ye took up? 

Neither the seven loaves of the four thou- 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up? 

When I brake the five loaves among five 
thousand, how many baskets full of fragments 
took ye upP 


85 


John xv. 16. 


John xv. 17. 
John xv. 18, 


John xv. 19. 


Math. xvi. 8. 


Mark viii. 17. 


Mark viii. 18. 
Mark viii. 21. 
Math. xvi. g. 
Math. xvi. ro 


Mark viii. 19 


86 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And when the seven among four thousand, 
how many baskets full of fragments took ye 
up? 

How is it that ye do not understand that 
I spake z# not to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees and of the Sadducees? 

I have yet many things to say unto you, 
but ye cannot bear them now. 

Doth this offend you? 

Will ye also go away? 

Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of 
you is a devil? 

Go into the village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt 
with her: loose “rem, and bring ¢hem unto me. 

Go your way into the village over against 
you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye 
shall find a colt tied, whereon never man 
sat; loose him, and bring zm. 

Go ye into the village over against you ; 
in the which at your entering ye shall find a 
colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose 
him, and bring Aim hither. 

And if any man say aught unto you, ye 
shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and 
straightway he will send them. 

And if any man say unto you, Why do ye 
this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him ; 
and straightway he will send him hither. 

And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose 
him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because 
the Lord hath need of him. 


Mark viii. 20. 


Math. xvi. 1% 


John xvi. 12. 


John vi. 6r. 
John vi. 67. 
John vi. 70. 


Math. xxi. 2. 


Mark xi. 2. 


Luke xix. 30. 


Math. xxi. 3. 


Mark xi. 3. 


Luke xix. 3% 


THE. DISCIPLES, 


These things have I spoken unto you, 
being ye¢ present with you. 

Neither be ye called masters: for one is 
your Master, even Christ. 

When I sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? 

But now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take z¢, and likewise zs scrip: and he that 
hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and 
buy one. 

Remember the word that I said unto you, 
The servant is not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they will also per- 
secute you; if they have kept my saying, 
they will keep yours also. 

But all these things will they do unto you 
for my name’s sake, because they know not 
him that sent me. 

Then shall they deliver you up to be 
afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall 
be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 

They shall put you out of the synagogues: 
yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth God service. 

And these things will they do unto you, be- 
cause they have not known the Father, nor me. 

But take heed to yourselves: for they 
shall deliver you up to councils ; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them. 

And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and 


87 


John xiv. 25. 
Math. xxiii. 10. 
Luke xxii. 35. 


Luke xxii. 36. 


John xv. 20. 


John xv. 21. 


Math. xxiv. g 


John xvi. 2. 


John xvi. 3. 


Mark xiii. 9. 


Luke xxi. 16. 


88 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


some of you shall they cause to be put to 
death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

But there shall not a hair of your head perish. 

In your patience possess ye your souls. 

But when they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye 
shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but 
the Holy Ghost. 

Settle 7¢ therefore in your hearts, not to 
meditate before what ye shall answer: 

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, 
which all your adversaries shall not be able 
to gainsay nor resist. 

All ye shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, I will smite the Shep- 
herd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am 
not alone, because the Father is with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 

What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 


Luke xxi. 


Mark xiii. 13. 


Luke xxi. 18, 


Luke xxi. 19 


Mark xiii. 11 


Luke xxi. 14. 


Luke xxi. 15. 


Mark xiv. 27. 


John xvi. 32. 


Math. xxvi. 38¢ 


Mark xiv. 34. 


Mark xiv. 32. 


Math. xxvi. 40, 


THE DISCIPLES. 


Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 


89 


Math. xxvi. 45. 


Mark xiv. 41. 


enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 


of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Let us pass over unto the other side. 

Let us go over unto the other side of the 
lake. 

Come ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while: 

Let us go into Judea again. 

Arise, and be not afraid. 

Peace be unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send [I you. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

And, behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power 
from on high. 

It is enough. 

Arise, let us go hence. 


PETER AND ANDREW. 
Follow me and I will make you fishers of 
men. 
Come ye after me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. 


MATTHEW. 
- Follow me. 
Follow me. 


Mark iv. 35. 


Luke viii. 22. 
Mark vi. 31. 
John xi. 7, 
Math. xvii. 7. 


John xx. 21, 


John xx. 22. 


Mark xvi. 15. 


Luke xxiv. 49 


Luke xxii. 38 


John xiv. 31. 


Math, 1v. 19. 


Mark. i. 17. 


Math. ix. 9. 
Mark ii. 14. 


90 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


PETER. 

Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou 
shalt be called Cephas. 

Launch out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt 
catch men. 

Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed 7¢ unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church ; and the gates of hell shall not pre- 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? 
of their own children, or of strangers? 

Then are the children free. 

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an 
offence unto me: for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those that be of 
men. 


John i. 42. 


Luke v. 4. 


Luke v. 10. 


Math. xvi. 17% 


Math. xvi. 18. 


Math. xvi. 19. 


Math. xvii. 25. 


Math. xvii. 26. 
Math. xvii. 27. 


Math. xvi. 33 


THE DISCIPLES. 


Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou 
savourest not the things that be of God, but 
the things that be of men. 

Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired 
to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 


But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith | 


fail not: and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me. 

He that is washed needeth not save to 
wash Azs feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 

Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 

Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 

Verily I say unto thee, That this night, be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

Verily I say unto thee, That this day, 
even in this night, before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me. 

Simon, sleepest thou? couldst not thou 
watch one hour? 


Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 


which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 


OI 


Mark viii. 33. 


Luke xxii. 31. 


Luke xxii. 32. 


John xiii. 7. 


John xiii. 8 


John xiii. 10, 


John xiii. 36, 


John xiii. 38. 


Math. xxvi. 34 


Mark xiv. 30. 


Luke xxii. 34. 


Mark xiv. 37. 


John xviii. 1% 


Q2 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Suffer ye thus far. 

Simon, soz of Jonas, lovest thou me more 
than these? Feed my lambs. 

Simon, soz of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
Feed my sheep. 

Simon, som of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
Feed my sheep. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou 
wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walk- 
edst whither thou wouldest: but when thou 
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry 
thee whither thou wouldest not. 

Follow me. 

If I will that he tarry till I come, what 
is that to thee? follow thou me. 


THOMAS. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my 
hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust 
t¢ into my side; and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou 
hast believed: blessed ave they that have 
not seen, and yef have believed. 


cl Bi Uy a 
Have I been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father ; and how 
sayest thou hen, Shew us the Father? 


JUDAS ISCARIOT. 
That thou doest, do quickly. 


Luke xxii. 51 


John xxi. 15. 
John xxi. 16. 
John xxi. 17. 


John xxi. 18 


John xxi. r9. 


John xxi. 22. 


John xx. 27, 


John xx. 29. 


John xiv. 9 


John xiii. 27. 


MIRACLES — FEEDING. 93 


II. 
MIRACLES. 


FEEDING, 
Marriage in Cana. 


OMAN, what have I to do with thee? Johnii. 4. 
mine hour is not yet come. 
Fill the waterpots with water. John ii. 7. 
Draw out now, and bear unto the governor John ii. 8. 
of the feast. 


The Five Thousand. 


Whence shall we buy bread, that these John vi. s, 
may eat? 

They need not depart; give ye them to Math. xiv. 16 
eat. 


Give ye them to eat. Mark vi. 37. 

Give ye them to eat. Luke ix. 13. 

Bring them hither to me. Math. xiv. 18 

Make the men sit down. John vi. 10. 

Make them sit down by fifties in a Luke ix. 14. 
company. 


How many loaves have ye? go and see. = Mark vi. 38. 
Gather up the fragments that remain, John vi. 12. 
that nothing be lost. 


The Four Thousand. 


I have compassion on the multitude, be- Math. xv. 3 
cause they continue with me now three days, 
and have nothing to eat: and I will not 


94 _ SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


send them away fasting, lest they faint in 
the way. 

I have compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they have now been with me three 
days, and have nothing to eat: 

And if I send them away fasting to their 
own houses, they will faint by the way: for 
divers of them came from far. 

How many loaves have ye? 

How many loaves have ye? 


Mark viii. 2. 


Mark viii. 3. 


Math. xv. 34. 
Mark viii. 5. 


MIRACLES — HEALING. 


HEALING. 
The Son of the Nobleman from Capernaum. 


XCEPT ye see signs and wonders, ye 
will not believe. 
Go thy way; thy son liveth. 


The Man with the Unclean Spirit. 


Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 


The Leper. 


T will; be thou clean. 

See thou tellno man; but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

I will; be thou clean. 

See thou say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

T will: be thou clean. 

Tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

The Paralytic. 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for- 
given thee. 

Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 


The Impotent Man. 


Wilt thou be made whole? 
Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 


95 


John iv. 48. 


_ John iv. 50. 


Mark i. 25. 
Luke iv. 35. 


Math. viii. 3. 
Math. viii. 4. 


Mark i. 41. 
Mark i. 44. 


Luke v. 13. 
Luke y. 14. 


Math. ix. 2. 


Mark ii. 5. 


Luke v. 20. 


John v. 6. 
John v. 8. 


06 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Behold, thou art made whole: 
more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 


The Withered Hand. 


Stand forth. 

Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 
Stretch forth thine hand. 

Stretch forth thine hand. 

Stretch forth thine hand. 


The Centurion’s Son. 


I will come and heal him. 

Verily I say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

I say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

But the children of the kingdom shall be 
cast out into outer darkness: there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. 


The Legion of Devils. 


Come out of the man, ¢4ow unclean spirit. 
What zs thy name? 

What is thy name? 

Go. 

Go home to thy friends, and tell them 


sin no 


John v. 14. 


Mark iii. 3. 
Luke vi. 8. 
Math. xii. 13. 
Mark iii. 5. 


Luke vi. to. 


Math. viii. 7. 


Math. viii. ro. 


Luke vii. 9. 


Math. viii. rr. 


Math. viii. 12. 


Math. viii. 13. 


Mark y. 8. 
Mark vy. 9. 
Luke viii. 30. 
Math. viii. 32. 


Mark vy. 19. 


MIRACLES — HEALING. 


how great things the Lord hath done for 
thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how 
great things God hath done unto thee. 


The Woman with the Issue. 


Who touched my clothes? 

Who touched me? 

Somebody hath touched me: for I per- 
ceive that virtue is gone out of me. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole ; go in peace. 


The Two Blind Men. 


Believe ye that I am able to do this? 
According to your faith be it unto you. 
See ¢ha¢ no man know 7¢. 


The Daughter of the Canaanite Woman. 


It is not meet to take the children’s 
bread, and to cast z¢ to dogs. 

O woman, great zs thy faith: be it unto 
thee even as thou wilt. 

Let the children first be filled: for it is 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast z# unto the dogs. 

For this saying go thy way; the devil is 
gone out of thy daughter. 

7 


97 


Luke viii. 39. 


Mark v. 30. 

Luke viii. 45. 
Luke viii. 46. 
Math. ix. 22. 


Mark v. 34. 


Luke viii. 48, 


Math, ix. 28. 
Math. ix. 29. 
Math. ix. 30. 


Math. xv. 26. 


Math, xv. 28. 


Mark vii. 27. 


Mark vii. 29. 


98 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The Deaf and Dumb Man of Decapoks. 
Ephphatha, Be opened. 


The Blind Man at Bethsaida. 


Neither go into the town, nor tell z¢ to 
any in the town. 


The Lunatic Son. 


O faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you? how long shall I 
suffer you? bring him hither to me. 

O faithless generation, how long shall I be 
with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring 
him unto me. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

How long is it ago since this came unto 
him ? 

If thou canst believe, all things ave possi- 
ble to him that believeth. 

Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, 
come out of him, and enter no more into 
him. 

The Man Bind from Birth. 


Neither hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

I must work the works of him that sent 
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 


Mark vii. 34. 


Mark viii. 26. 


Math. xvii. 17 


Mark ix. 19. 


Luke ix. 41. 


Mark ix. 21. 


Mark ix. 23. 


Mark ix. 25. 


John ix. 3. 


John ix. 4. 


MIRACLES — HEALING, 


As long as I am in the world, I am the 


light of the world. 


Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. 


The Woman bowed down with a Spirit of — 


Woman, 
infirmity. 


Lnjirmity. 


thou art loosed from 


thine 


The Ten Lepers of Samaria and Galilee. 


Go shew yourselves unto the priests. 


Were there not ten cleansed? but where 


are the nine? 


There are not found that returned to give 


glory to God, save this stranger. 


Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made 


thee whole. 


The Blind Men at Fericho. 


What will ye that I shall do unto you? 
What wilt thou that I should do unto 


thee? 


What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? 
Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee 


whole. 


Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved 


thee. 


Servant of the High Priest. 


Suffer ye thus far. 


99 


John ix. 5. 


John ix. 7. 


Luke xiii. 12, 


Luke xvii. 14. 


Luke xvii. 17. 


Luke xvii. 18. 


Luke xvii. 19. 


Math. xx. 32. 
Mark x. 51. 


Luke xviii. 41 


Mark x. 52. 


Luke xviii. 42, 


Luke xxii. 51. 


100 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


RAISING FROM THE DEAD. 


Widow's Son at Nain. 


EEP not. 
Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 


Daughter of Jairus. 


Be not afraid, only believe. 

Fear not: believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. ; 

Give place: for the maid is not dead, but 
sleepeth. 

Why make ye this ado, and weep? the 
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

Talitha cumi; Damsel, (I say unto thee,) 
arise. 

Maid, arise. 


Lazarus. 


Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, 
that I may awake him out of sleep. 

Lazarus is dead. 

And I am glad for your sakes that I was 
not there, to the intent ye may believe; 
nevertheless, let us go unto him. 

Thy brother shall rise again. 

Where have ye laid him? 

Take ye away the stone. 


Luke vii. 13, 


Luke vii. 14. 


Mark v. 36. 


Luke viii. 50. 
Math. ix. 24 
Mark v. 39. 


Luke viii. 52. 


Mark v. 41. 


Luke viii. 54. 


John x1. rz. 


John xi. 14, 
John xi. 15. 


John xi. 23. 
John xi. 34. 
John xi. 39. 


RAISING FROM THE DEAD. IOI 


Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- John xi. 40. 
est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 
God? 
Lazarus, come forth. John xi. 43. 
Loose him, and let him go. » John xi. 41. 


102 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


CIRCUMSTANCE. 
First Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 


AUNCH out into the deep, and let Lukev. 4 
down your nets for a draught. 


Stilling of the Tempest. 


Peace, be still. Mark iv. 39. 


Walking on the Sea. 


Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. Math. xiv. 27, 

Be of good cheer: it is 1; be not afraid. Mark vi. 50. 

It is 1; be not afraid. "John vi. 20 

Come. Math. xiv. 29. 

O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou Math. xiv. 3:. 
doubt? 


Finding of the Tribute Money. 
Notwithstanding, lest we should offend Math. xvii. 27 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 


Cursing of the Fig Tree. 


Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward Math. xxi. 19 
for ever. 


No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. Mark xi. 14. 
Second Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 


Cast the net on the right side of the ship, John xii. 6. 
and ye shall find. 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


III. 
SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 


O not into the way of the Gentiles, and 
into any city of the Samaritans enter 
ye not: 

But go rather to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. 

And as ye go, preach, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have re- 
ceived, freely give. 

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass 
in your purses ; 

Nor scrip for your journey, neither two 
coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the 
workman is worthy of his meat. 

Take nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither 
money ; neither have two coats apiece. 

And into whatsoever city or town ye shall 
enter, inquire who in it is worthy; and there 
abide till ye go thence. 

In what place soever ye enter into a 
house, there abide till ye depart from that 
place. 

. And whatsoever house ye enter into, there 
abide, and thence depart. 

And when ye come into a house, salute it. 


103 


Math. x. 5. 


Math. x. 6. 
Math. x. 7. 


Math. x. 8. 


Math. x. 9. 


Math. x. 10. 


Luke ix. 3. 


Math, x. rz. 


Mark vi. 10, 


Luke ix. 4. 


Math. x. 1% 


104 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And if the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, 
let your peace return to you. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor 
hear your words, when ye depart out of that 
house or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

And whosoever will not receive you, when 
ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust 
from your feet for a testimony against them. 

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor 
hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off 
the dust under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgment, than for that city. 

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as ser- 
pents, and harmless as doves. 

But beware of men: for they will deliver 
you up to the councils, and they will scourge 
you in their synagogues ; 

And ye shall be brought before governors 
and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
against them and the Gentiles. 

But when they deliver you up, take no 
thought how or what ye shall speak: for it 
shall be given you in that same hour what ye 
shall speak. | | 


Math. x. 13. 


Math. x. 14. 


Luke ix. s. 


Math. x. 15. 


Mark vi. 11. 


Math. x. 16, 


Math, x. 17. 


Math, x. 18. 


Math. x. 19. © 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 

And the brother shall deliver up the 
brother to death, and the father the child: 


Math, 


Math. 


and the children shall rise up against their 


parents, and cause them to be put to death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake: but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 

But when they persecute you in this city, 
flee ye into another: for verily I say unto 
you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities 
of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 

The disciple is not above 47s master, nor 
the servant above his lord. 

It is enough for the disciple that he be as 
his master, and the servant as his lord. If 
they have called the master of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more shall they call 
them of his household? 

Fear them not therefore; for there is 
nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 

What I tell you in darkness, “hat speak ye 
in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that 
preach ye upon the housetops. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? 
and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 


Math. x. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


105 


x. 20. 


X. 226 


x. 23. 


X. 240 


X, 25. 


x, 26, 


X- 270 


x. 28, 


X. 29 


106 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


But the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. | 

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me be- 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

Think not that I am come to send peace 
on earth: I came not to send peace, but a 
sword. ; 

For I am come to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law. 

And a man’s foes shai de they of his own 
household. 

He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me: and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
worthy of me. | 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and 
he that loseth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

He that receiveth you receiveth me; and 
he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent 
me. 

He that receiveth a prophet in the name 
of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s re- 


Math. 


Math. x. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


Math. 


X. 30. 


X. 32. 


X-. 33s 


X- 34 


o X 35- 


x. 36. 


X- 37. 


x. 38. 


X- 39+ 


x. 40. 


Kethfs 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man shall receive 
a righteous man’s reward. 

And whosoever shall give to drink unto 
one of these little ones a cup of cold water 
only in the name ofa disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 


THE SEVENTY. 


Go your ways: behold, I send you forth 
as lambs among wolves. 

Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: 
and salute no man by the way. 

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first 
say, Peace de to this house. 

And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn 
to you again. 

And in the same house remain, eating 
and drinking such things as they give: for 
the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not 
from house to house. 

And into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
they receive you, eat such things as are set 
before you: 

And heal the sick that are therein, and 
say unto them, The kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

But into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
they receive you not, go your ways out into 
the streets of the same, and say, 

Even the very dust of your city, which 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: 


107 


Math. x. 42. 


Luke x. 3. 
Luke x. 4. 
Luke x. 5. 


Luke x. 6. 


Lukex. 7. 


Luke x. 8 


Luke x. 9. 


Luke x. 10 


Luke x. rz. 


108 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But I say unto you, that it shall be more 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for 
that city. 

He that heareth you heareth me; and he 
that despiseth you despiseth me; and he 
that despiseth me despiseth him that sent 
me. 

Behold, I give unto you power to tread 
on serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy; and nothing shall by 
any means hurt you. 

Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that 
the spirits are subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are written in 
heaven. 


Luke x. 


Luke x. 


Luke x. 


Luke x. 


SUFFERINGS AND TEMPTATIONS. 


IV. 


SUFFERINGS AND TEMPTATIONS. 


HE Son of man must suffer many 
things. 

But first must he suffer many things, and 
be rejected of this generation. 

Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all 
things ; and how it is written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many things, and 
be set at nought. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is come al- 
ready, and they knew him not, but have 
done unto him whatsoever they listed. 
Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer 
of them. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer. 

A prophet is not without honour, save in 
his own country, and in his own house. 

A prophet is not without honour, but in 
his own country, and among his own kin, 
and in his own house. 

Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ac- 
cepted in his own country. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My. soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch. 

Ye are they which have continued with me 
in my temptations. 


109 


‘ 


Luke ix, 22, 
Luke xvii. 25. 


Mark ix. 12. 


Math. xvii. 12, 


Luke xxiv. 46. 
Math. xiii. 57. 


Mark vi. 4. 


Luke iv. 24, 
Math. xxvi, 38. 
Mark xiv. 34. 


Luke xxii, 28, 


IIO SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


V. 
CHRIST’S PRAYERS. 


ATHER, glorify thy name. 
Father, I thank thee that thou hast 
heard me. 

And I knew that thou hearest me always: 
but. because of the people which stand by I 
said z¢, that they may believe that thou hast 
sent me. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

Even so, Father; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

Father, the hour is come; glorify thy 
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 

As thou hast given him power over all 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. , 

And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

I have glorified thee on the earth: I have 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 


John xii. 28 
John xi. 41. 


John xi. 42. 


Math. xi. 25. 


Math. xi. 26. 


Luke x. 21. 


John xvii. 2. 


John xvii. 2. 


John xvii. 3. 


John xvii. 4 


CHRIST S“ PRAYERS. '\' 


lit 


And now, O Father, glorify thou me with John xvii. 5. 


thine own self with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 
I have manifested thy name unto the men 


which thou gavest me out of the world: | 


thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; 
and they have kept thy word. 

Now they have known that all things what- 
soever thou hast given me are of thee. 

For I have given unto them the words 
which thou gavest me; and they have re- 
ceived ¢hem, and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

I pray for them: I pray not for the world, 
but for them which thou hast given me; for 
they are thine. 

And all mine are thine, and thine are 
mine; and I am glorified in them. 

And now I am no more in the world, but 
these are in the world, and I come to thee. 
Holy Father, keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we ave. 

While I was with them in the world, I kept 
them in thy name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition; that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled. 

And now come I to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they might 
have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

I have given them thy word; and the 


John xvii, 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 8. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 


a 
e 


oo 


° 


~ 
9 


112 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


world hath hated them, because they are not 
of the world, even as I am not of the world. 

I pray not that thou shouldest take them 
out of the world, but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil. 

They are not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. 

Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word 
is truth, 

As thou hast sent me into the world, even 
so have I also sent them into the world. 

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word ; 

That they all may be one; as _ thou, 
Father, av¢ in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us: that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

And the glory which thou gavest me I 
‘have given them; that they may be one, 
even as we are one: 

I in them, and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one; and that. the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

Father, I will that they also, whom thou 
hast given me, be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 


John xvii. rs. 


John xvii. 16. 


John xvii. 17. 


John xvii. 18. 


John xvii. 19. 


John xvii. 20. 


John xvii. 21. 


John xvii. 22. 


John xvii. 23. 


John xvii. 24. 


CHRIST'S PRAYERS. 


O righteous Father, the world hath not 
known thee: but I have known thee, and 
these have known that thou hast sent me. 

And I have declared unto them thy name, 
and will declare 77; that the love wherewith 
thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in 
them. 

Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou w/t. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Abba, Father, all things ave possible unto 
thee ; take away this cup from me: never- 
theless, not what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me: nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, as z¢ zs in heaven. 

Give us this day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
our debtors. 

And lead us not into temptation, but de- 
liver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 

8 


113 


John xvii. 25. 


John xvii. 26, 


Math. xxvi. 36. 
Math. xxvi. 39. 


Math. xxvi. 42. 


Mark xiv. 36. 


Luke xxii, 42. 


Math. vi. 9. 


Math. vi. ro. 


Math. vi. 11. 


Math. vi. 12. 


Math. vi. 13. 


114 SPIRIT AND? LIFE. 


When ye pray, say, Our Father which art Luke xi. 2. 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

Give us day by day our daily bread. Luke xi. 3. 

And forgive us our sins; for we also for- Luke xi. 4. 
give every one that is indebted to us. And 
lead us not into temptation; but deliver us 
from evil. 


THE LAST SUPPER. 


VI. 


THE LAST SUPPER. 


O and prepare us the passover, that we 
may eat. 

Go ye into the city, and there shall meet 
you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow 
him, 

And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to 
the goodman of the house, The Master saith, 
Where is the guestchamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples? 

Behold, when ye are entered into the city, 
there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher 
of water; follow him into the house where 
he entereth in. 

And ye shall say unto the goodman of the 
house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is 
the guestchamber, where I shall eat the pass- 
over with my disciples. 

Go into the city to such a man, and say 
unto him, The Master saith, My time is at 
hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house 
with my disciples. 

And he will shew you a large upper room 
furnished and prepared: there make ready 
for us. ; 

And he shall shew you a large upper room 
furnished: there make ready. 

With desire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I suffer: 


115 


Luke xxii. 8 . 


Mark xiv. 13. 


Mark xiv. 14. 


Luke xxii. ro, 


Luke xxii, 12, 


Math. xxvi. 18, 


Mark xiv. 15. 


Luke xxii, 12. 


Luke xxii. 15. 


116 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For I say unto you, I will not any more 
eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the king- 
dom of God. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

This is my body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat; this is my body, which is 
broken for you: this do in remembrance of 
me. 

This cup zs the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

Take this, and divide 7¢ among yourselves. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink 74, in 
remembrance of me. 

Drink ye all of it. 

For this is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for many for the re- 
mission of sins. 

This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new with you in my Father’s 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more 
of the fruit of the vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the 
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall come. 


Luke xxii. 16, 


Math. xxvi. 26 
Mark xiv. 22. 


Luke xxii. 19. 


x Corjxis 24 


Luke xxii. 20. 


Luke xxii. 17. 


1 Cor. xi. 25. 


Math. xxvi. 27. 


Math. xxvi. 28. 


Mark xiv. 24. 


Math. xxvi. 29 


Mark xiv. 25. 


Luke xxii, 1& 


THE BETRAYAL. 


VII. 


THE BETRAYAL. 


HE Son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men. 

Ye know that after two days is the feast 
of the passover, and the Son of man is be- 
trayed to be crucified. 

Verily I say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me. 

I speak not of you all: I know whom I 
have chosen: but that the Scripture may be 
fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me. 

Now I tell you before it come, that, when 
it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am 
he. 

Verily I say unto you, One of you which 
eateth with me shall betray me. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 

But, behold, the hand of him that betray- 
eth me zs with me on the table. 

He that dippeth Azs hand with me in the 
dish, the same shall betray me. 

ft is one of the twelve, that dippeth with 
me in the dish. 
_ He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when 
I have dipped 77. 

Thou hast said. 

That thou doest, do quickly 


117 


Math. xvii. 22. 


Math. xxvi. 2. 


Math, xxvi. 21 


John xiii. 18. 


John xiii. 19. 


Mark xiv. 18 


John xiii. 21. 


Luke xxii, 21, 


Math. xxvi. 23. 


Mark xiv. 20, 


John xiii. 26, 


Math, xxvi. 25, 


John xiii. 27, 


118 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The Son of man goeth as it is written of 
him: but woe unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed! it had been good 
for that man if he had not been born. 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him; but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed! good 
were it for that man if he had never been 
born. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed ! 

Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at 
hand that doth betray me. 

Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth 
me is at hand. 

Friend, wherefore art thou come? 

Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with 
a kiss? 

Whom seek ye? 

I am he. 

Whom seek ye? 

I have told you that I am Ae; if therefore 
ye seek me, let these go their way. 

Are ye come out as against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take me? I sat 
daily with you teaching in the temple, and 
ye laid no hold on me. 

Are ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and wth staves to take me? 

I was daily with you in the temple teach- 
ing, and ye took me not: but the Scriptures 
must be fulfilled. 


Math. xxvi. 24 


Mark xiv. 21. 


Luke xxii. 22, 


Math. xxvi, 44 


Mark xiv. 42. 


Math. xxvi. 5a 
Luke xxii. 43 


John xviii. 4. 
John xviii. 5. 
John xviii. 7. 


John xviii. 8. 


Math. xxvi. 55 


Mark xiv. 48 


Mark xiv. 49. 


THE BETRAYAL, 119 


Be ye come out, as against a thief, with Luke xxii. 52. 
swords and staves? 

When I was daily with you in the temple, Luke xxii. 53. 
ye stretched forth no hands against me: but — 
this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 

If I have spoken evil bear witness of the John xviii. 23. 
evil: but if well, why s:nitest thou me? 


120 SPIRIT AN DYLIEE: 


VIII. 


THE CRUCIFIXION. 


OW is the judgment of this world: 
now shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

Let these sayings sink down into your 
ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

For I say unto you, that this that is writ- 
ten must yet be accomplished in me, And he 
was reckoned among the transgressors: for 
the things concerning me have an end. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall ye know that I am fe, and shat I 
do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 


John xii. 31. 


Luke ix. 44. 


Luke xxii. 37. 


John iii. 14. 


John xii. 32. 


John viii. 28. 


WORDS ON THE CROSS. I21 


IX. 


WORDS. ON: THE. CROSS. 


ATHER, forgive them; for they know Luke xxiii, 34, 
not what they do. 
Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou Luke xxiii. 43. 
be with me in paradise. 


Woman, behold thy son! John xix. 26, 
Behold thy mother ! John xix. 27. 
Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? Math. xxvii.46 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? Mark xv. 34. 
I thirst. John xix. 28. 
It is finished. John xix. 30. 


Father, into thy hands I commend my Luke xxiii. 46 
spirit. 


122 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


X. 


DEATH, RESURRECTION, AND 
ASCENSION. 


HE hour is come, that the Son of man 
should be glorified. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, 
it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. ’ 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all 
things that are written by the prophets con- 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom- 
plished. 

The Son of man must suffer many things, 
and be rejected of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day. 

For he shall be delivered unto the Gen- 
tiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully 
entreated, and spitted on: 

And they shall scourge 47, and put him to 
death ; and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Aim: 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief 


John xii. 23. 


John xii. 24. 


Luke xviii. 31 


Luke ix. 22. 


Luke xviii. 32. 


Luke xviii. 33 


Math. xx. 18. 


Math. xx. 19. 


Mark x. 33. 


DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 


priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
to the Gentiles : 

And they shall mock him, and shall 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

The Son of man is delivered into the hands 
of men, and they shall kill him; and after 
that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 

The Son of man shall be betrayed into the 
hands of men: 

And they shall kill him, and the third day 
he shall be raised again. 

But after I am risen again, I will go be- 
fore you into Galilee. 

But after that I am risen, I will go before 
you into Galilee. 

Tell the vision to no man, until the Son 
of man be risen again from the dead. 

For as Jonas was three days and three 
nights in the whale’s belly ; so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

Destroy this temple, and in three days I 
will raise it up. 

A little while, and ye shall not see me: 
and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, 
because I go to the Father. 

Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I 
said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: 
and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye 


123 


Mark x. 34. 


Mark ix, 31. 


Math, xvii. 22. 


Math. xvii. 23. 


Math. xxvi. 32. 


Mark xiv. 28. 


Math. xvii. 9. 


Math. xii. 40. 


John ii. 19. 


John xvi. 16, 


John xvi. 19. 


John xvi. 20. 


124 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row, because her hour is come: but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I 
will see you again, and your heart shall re- 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 

These things have I spoken unto you in 
proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall 
no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shall shew you plainly of the Father. 

At that day ye shall ask in my name: and 
I say not unto you, that I will pray the 
Father for you. 

Yet a little while am I with you, and then 
I go unto him that sent me. 

Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: 
and where I am, ¢hither ye cannot come. 

I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye can- 
not come. 

Little children, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me; and as I said unto 
the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so 
now I say to you. 

Let her alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

For in that she hath poured this ointment 
on my body, she did z¢ for my burial. 


John xvi. 2%. 


John xvi. 22, 


John xvi. 25. 


John xvi. 26. 


John vii. 33. 


John vii. 34. 


John viii. 21. 


John xiii. 33. 


John xii. 7. 


Math, xxvi. 12. 


DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 


She hath done what she could: she is 
come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
burying. 

But the days will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those days. 

But now I go my way to him that sent 
me; and none of you asketh me, Whither 
goest thou? 

But because I have said these things unto 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is 
expedient for you that I go away: for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

Yet a little while, and the world seeth me 
no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

And now I have told you before it come 
to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye 
might believe. 

But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; 
and how am I straitened till it be accom- 
plished ! 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be- 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of my 
Father. 


125 


Mark xiv. 8. 


Luke v. 35. 


John xvi. 5. 


John xvi. 6. 


John xvi. 7. 


John xiv. 19. 


John xiv. 29. 


Luke xii. 50, 


John x. 17. 


John x. 18, 


126 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now 
come, that ye shall be scattered, every man 
to his own, and shall leave me alone: and 
yet I am not alone, because the Father is 
with me. 

All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be 
scattered abroad. 

All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
now ; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 

What and if ye shall see the Son of man 
ascend up where he was before? 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from: heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father: but go to my-brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and #o my God, and your 
God. 


John xvi. 32. 


Math. xxvi. 31. 


Mark xiv. 27. 


John xiii. 36. 


John vi. 62. 


John iii. 13. 


John xx. 17. 


UTTERANCES AFTER RESURRECTION — 127 


XI. 


UTTERANCES AFTER THE RESUR- 
RECTION. 


OMAN, why weepest thou? whom John xx. 15. 
seekest thou? 

Mary. John xx. 16, 

Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended John xx. 17. 
to my Father: but go to my brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and “ my God, and 
your God. 

All hail. Math. xxviii. 9, 

Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that Math.xxviii.ro. 
they go into Galilee, and there shall they 
see me. 

What manner of communications ave these Luke xxiv, 17. 
that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and 
are sad? 

What things ? ‘ Luke xxiv. 19. 

O fools, and slow of heart to believe all Luke xxiv. 25. 
that the prophets have spoken: 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these Luke xxiv. 26 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

Peace de unto you. Luke xxiv. 36, 

Peace Je unto you. John xx. 19. 

Peace de unto you: as my Father hath John xx. 21. 
‘sent me, even so send I you. 

Why are ye troubled? and why do Luke xxiv. 38, 
thoughts arise in your hearts? 

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is Luke xxiv. 39 
I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit 


128 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
have. 

Have ye here any meat? 

These ave the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and zz the prophets, and zz 
the psalms, concerning me. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

And ye are witnesses of these things. 

And, behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power 
from on high. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 

Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remit- 
ted unto them; and whosesoever sims ye 
retain, they are retained. 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

And these signs shall follow them that be- 
lieve ; In my name shall they cast out devils ; 
they shall speak with new tongues ; 

They shall take up serpents; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 


Luke xxiv. 41. 


Luke xxiv. 44. 


Luke xxiv. 46. 


Luke xxiv. 47. 


Luke xxiv. 48. 
Luke xxiv. 49. 


John xx. 22. 


John xx. 23. 


Mark xvi. r5. 


Mark xvi. 16. 


Mark xvi. 17. 


Mark xvi. 13. 


UTTERANCES AFTER RESURRECTION. 129 


them; they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover. 
Peace de unto you. John xx. 26. 
Reach hither thy finger, and behold my John xx. 27. 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust z# into my side; and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 
Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou John xx. 29. 
hast believed: blessed ave they that have 
not seen, and ye¢ have believed. 
Children, have ye any meat? John xxi. 5. 
Cast the net on the right side of the ship, John xxi. 6. 
and ye shall find. 
Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. John xxi. 10. 
Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 
Follow me. John xxi. 19. 
If I will that he tarry till I come, what zs John xxi. 22. 
that to thee? follow thou me. 
Wait for the promise of the Father, which Actsi. 4. 
ye have heard of me. 
All power is given unto me in heaven and Math.xxviii 14, 
in earth. 
For John truly baptized with water; but Actsi. s. 
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not 
many days hence, 
It is not for you to know the times or the Actsi. 7. 
seasons, which the Father hath put in his 
own power. 
But ye shall receive power, after that the Actsi. 8 
Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 
9 


130 SPIRIT AND) LIFE. 


Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math.xxviii.r, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all things what- Math.xxviii.zo. 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world. Amen, 


THE:.: PRO PHEGIES. 


le 


SECOND COMING, AND EVENTS 
PRECEDING. 


EREAFTER shall ye see the Son of 

man sitting on the right hand of 

power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 

I am: and ye shall see the Son of man 

sitting on the right hand of power, and com- 

ing in the clouds of heaven. 

Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the 

right hand of the power of God. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter 


ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of 
God ascending and descending upon the Son 
of man. 

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be 
likened unto ten virgins, which took their 
lamps, and went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. 

And five of them were wise, and five were 
foolish. 

_ They that were foolish took their lamps, 
and took no oil with them: 

But the wise took oil in their vessels with 
their lamps. 


Math. xxvi. 64. 


Mark xiv. 62. 


Luke xxii. 69. 


John i. 51. 


Math. xxv. 1. 


Math. xxv. 2. 


Math. xxv. 3. 


Math, xxv. 4. 


I MOPS RAIN Cees 


While the bridegroom tarried, they all 
slumbered and slept. 

And at midnight there was a cry made, 
Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out 
to meet him. 

Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed 
their lamps. 

And the foolish said unto the wise, Give 
us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 

But the wise answered, saying, /Vof so; 
lest there be not enough for us and you: but 
go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for 
yourselves. 

And while they went to buy, the bride- 
groom came; and they that were ready went 
in with him to the marriage: and the door 
was shut. 

Afterward came also the other virgins, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 

But he answered and said, Verily I say 
unto you, I know you not. 

Watch therefore ; for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of 
wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all 
these things must come to pass, but the end 
is not yet. 

For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 

All these ave the beginning of sorrows. 


Math. xxv. 5. 


Math. xxv. 6. 


Math. xxv. 7. 


Math. xxv. 8. 


“ Math. xxv. 9. 


Math. xxv. 10, 


Math. xxv. rz 


Math. xxv. 12. 


Math. xxv. 13. 


Math. xxiv. 6. 


Math. xxiv. 7. 


Math. xxiv. & 


SECOND COMING. 


Then shall they deliver you up to be af- 
flicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be 
hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 

And then shall many be offended, and 
shall betray one another, and shall hate one 
another. 

And many false prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many. 

And because iniquity shall abound, the 
love of many shall wax cold. 

But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a witness unto 
all nations ; and then shall the end come. 

When ye therefore shall see the abomina- 
tion of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the 


prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso 


readeth, let him understand,) 

Then let them which be in Judea flee into 
the mountains : 

Let him which is on the housetop not 
come down to take any thing out of his 
house : 

Neither let him which is in the field re- 
turn back to take his clothes. 

And woe unto them that are with child, 
‘and to them that give suck in those days ! 

But pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter, neither on the sabbath day: 

For then shall be great tribulation, such 
as was not since the beginning of the world 
to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 


133 


Math. xxiv. 9. 


Math. xxiv. 


10, 


Math. xxiv. rz, 


Math. xxiv. 


Math, xxiv. 


Math. xxiv. 


Math. xxiv, 


Math. xxiv, 


Math. xxiv. 


Math. xxiv. 


Math. xxiv. 


12. 


13. 


19 


Math. xxiv. 20 


Math. xxix. 


2% 


134 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And except those days should be short- 
ened, there should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here zs Christ, or there ; believe z¢ not. 

For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, if 7¢ were 
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 

Behold, I have told you before. 

Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Be- 
hold, he is in the desert; go not forth: be- 
hold, 4e zs in the secret chambers; believe 
z¢ not. 

For as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of man 
be. 

For wheresoever the carcass is, there will 
the eagles be gathereth together. 

Immediately after the tribulation of those 
days shall the sun be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the 
heavens shall be shaken : 

And then shall appear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven: and then shall all the 
tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall 
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great glory. 

And he shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 


Math. xxiv. 22. 


Math. xxiv. 23. 


Math. xxiv. 24 


Math. xxiv. 25, 


Math. xxiv. 26 


Math. xxiv. 27 


Math. xxiv. 28 


Math. xxiv. 209. 


Math. xxiv. 3a 


Math. xxiv. 3% 


SECOND COMING. 


together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When 
his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer zs nigh: 

So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these 
things, know that it is near, even at the 
doors. 

Verily I say unto you, This generation shall 
not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 

But of that day and hour knoweth no 
man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my 
Father only. 

But as the days of Noe were, so shall also 
the coming of the Son of man be. 

For as in the days that were before the 
flood they were eating and drinking, marry- 
ing and giving in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, 

And knew not until the flood came, and 
took them all away ; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

Then shall two be in the field; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 

Two women shall be grinding at the mill; 
the one shall be taken, and the other left. 

Watch therefore ; for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come. 

But know this, that if the goodman of the 
house had known in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have watched, and 


135 


Math. xxiv. 32. 


Math. xxiv. 33. 


Math. xxiv. 34. 
Math. xxiv. 35. 


Math. xxiv. 36, 


Math. xxiv. 37. 


Math. xxiv. 38. 


Math, xxiv. 39. 


Math. xxiv, 40, 


Math. xxiv, 41. 


Math. xxiv. 42. 


Math. xxiv. 43. 


136 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


would not have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

- Therefore be ye also ready: for in such 
an hour as ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season ? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

But the days will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those days., 

And when ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
mours of wars, be ye not troubled: for 
such things must needs be; but the end 
shall not be yet. 

For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be earthquakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles: these ave the 
beginnings of sorrows. 

But take heed to yourselves: for they 
shall deliver you up to councils; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them. 


And the gospel must first be published 


among all nations. 
But when they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye 


Math, xxiv. 44. 


Math. xxiv. 45 


Math. xxiv. 46. 


Math. xxiv. 47. 


Mark ii. 20. 


Mark xiii. 7. 


Mark xiii. 8 


Mark xiii. 9. 


Mark xiii. 10, 


Mark xiii. sr. 


SECOND COMING. 


shall speak, neither do ye premeditate ; but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, 
but the Holy Ghost. 

Now the brother shall betray the brother 
to death, and the father the son; and chil- 
dren shall rise up against /#ezy parents, and 
shall cause them to be put to death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

But when ye shall see the abomination of 
desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it ought not, (let him that 
readeth understand,) then let them that be 
in Judea flee to the mountains: 

And let him that is on the housetop not go 
down into the house, neither enter zherezn, to 
take anything out of his house: 

And let him that is in the field not turn 
back again for to take up his garment. 

But woe to them that are with child, and 
to them that give suck in those days ! 

And pray ye that your flight be not in the 
winter. 

For zz those days shall be affliction, such 
as was not from the beginning of the crea- 
tion which God created unto this time, 
neither shall be. 

And except that the Lord had shortened 
those days, no flesh should be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, 
he hath shortened the days. 


Mark xiii. 12, 


Mark xiii. 13. 


Mark xiii. 14. 


Mark xiii. rg. 


Mark xiii. 16. 


Mark xiii. 17, 


Mark xiii. 18. 


Mark xiii. 19. 


Mark xiii. 20, 


138 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here zs Christ; or, lo, Ze is there; believe 
him not: 

For false Christs and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to 
seduce, if z¢ were possible, even the elect. 

But take ye heed: behold, I have fore- 
told you all things. : 

But in those days, after that tribulation, 
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 

And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the 
powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 

And then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in the clouds with great power and 
glory. 

And then shall he send his angels, and 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

Now learn a parable of the fig tree: When 
her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer is near: 

So ye in like manner, when ye shall see 
these things come to pass, know that it is 
nigh, even at the doors. 

Verily I say unto you, that this generation 
shall not pass; till all these things be done. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but 
my words shall not pass away. 

But of that day and /¢hat hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 


Mark xiii. 21. 


Mark xiii 22. 


Mark xiii. 23. 


Mark xiii. 24. 


Mark xiti. 25. 


Mark xiii, 26. 


Mark xiii. 27. 


Mark xiii. 28. 


Mark xiii. 29. 


Mark xiii. 30. 


Mark xiii. 31. 


Mark xiii. 32. 


SECOND COMING. 


Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye 
know not when the time is. 

For the Son of man its as a man taking a 
far journey, who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and to every man 
his work, and commanded the porter to 
watch. 

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not 
when the master of the house cometh, at 
even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrow- 
ing, or in the morning: 

Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 

For as the lightning, that lighteneth out 
of the one fart under heaven, shineth unto 
the other Zar¢ under heaven; so shall also 
the Son of man be in his day. 

And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
it be also in the days of the Son of man. 

But first must he suffer many things, and 
be rejected of this generation. 

They did eat, they drank, they married 
wives, they were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed them all. 

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded ; 

But the same day that Lot went out of 
Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed ¢hem all. 

Even thus shall it be in the day when the 
Son of man is revealed. 

In that day, he which shall be upon the 


139 


Mark xiii. 33. 


Mark xiii. 34. 


Mark xiii. 35. 


Mark xiii. 36. 


Luke xvii. 24. 


Luke xvii. 26. 


Luke xvii. 25. 


Luke xvii. 27. 


Luke xvii. 28. 


Luke xvii. 29. 


Luke xvii. 30. 


Luke xvii. 31. 


140 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


iiousetop, and his stuff in the house, let him 
not come down to take it away: and he that 
is in the field, let him likewise not return 
back. 

Remember Lot’s wife. 

I tell you, in that night there shall be two 
men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and 
the other shall be left. 

Two women shall be grinding together ; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

Two men shall be in the field; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 

Wheresoever the body 2s, thither will the 
eagles be gathered together. 

As for these things which ye behold,.the 
days will come, in the which there shall not 
be left one stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

Take heed that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye 
not therefore after them. 

But when ye shall hear of wars and com- 
motions, be not terrified: for these things 
must first come to pass; but the end zs not 
by and by. 

Nation shall rise against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom : 

And great earthquakes shall be in divers 
places, and famines, and pestilences; and 
fearful sights and great signs shall there be 
from heaven. 

But before all these, they shall lay their 


Luke xvii. 32. 


Luke xvii. 34.. 


Luke xvii. 35. 


Luke xvii. 36. 


Luke xvii. 37. 


Luke xxi. 6. 


Luke xxi. 8. 


Luke xxi. 9. 


Luke xxi. ro. 


Luke xxi. 12. 


Luke xxi. ra 


SECOND COMING. 


hands on you, and persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before kings and rulers for my 
name’s sake. 

And it shall turn to you for a testi- 
mony. 

Settle z¢ therefore in your hearts, not to 
meditate before what ye shall answer: 

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, 
which all your adversaries shall not be able 
to gainsay nor resist. 

And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; 
and some of you shall they cause to be put to 
death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake. 

But there shall not a hair of your head 
perish. 

In your patience, possess ye your souls. 

And when ye shall see Jerusalem com- 
passed with armies, then know that the deso- 
lation thereof is nigh. 

Then let them which are in Judea flee to 
the mountains; and let them which are in 
the midst of it depart out; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter thereinto. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

But woe unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck, in those days! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi, 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi, 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


141 


23 


142 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into 
all nations: and Jerusa!em shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with perplexity ; the 
sea and the waves roaring ; 

Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall 
be shaken. 

And then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 

And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; 
for your redemption draweth nigh. 

Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ; 

When they now shoot forth, ye see and 
know of your own selves that summer is now 
nigh at hand. 

So likewise ye, when ye see these things 
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

Verily I say unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away; but 
my words shall not pass away. 

And take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeit- 
ing, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you unawares. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi, 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


Luke xxi. 


24. 


32. 


34 


SECOND COMING. 


For as a snare shall it come on all them 
that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 

Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man. 

Let your loins be girded about, and your 
- lights burning ; 

And ye yourselves like unto men that wait 
for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding ; that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him immediately. 

Blessed ave those servants, whom the lord 
when he cometh shall find watching: verily 
I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

And if he shall come in the second watch, 
or come in the third watch, and find ¢hem 
so, blessed are those servants. 

And this know, that if the goodman of the 
house had known what hour the thief would 


143 


Luke xxi. 35. 


Luke xxi. 36. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


come, he would have watched, and not have — 


suffered his house to be broken through. 

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son 
of man cometh at an hour when ye think 
not. 

Who then is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom fzs lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give s¢hem their portion of 
meat in due season? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


Luke xii. 


39- 


40, 


144 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Of a truth I say unto you, that he will Luke xii. 44. 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

But and if that servant say in his heart, Luke xii. 4s. 
My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall be- 
gin to beat the menservants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

The lord of that servant will come in a Luke xii. 46. 
day when he looketh not for Azm, and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and will cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s Luke xii. 47. 
will, and prepared not Azmse/f, neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many s¢ripes. . 

But he that knew not, and did commit Luke xii. 48. 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few s¢rifes. For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required: and 
to whom men have committed much, of 
him they will ask the more. 

Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of Mark viii. 38. 
me and of my words, in this adulterous and 
sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy angels. 

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me Luke ix. 26. 
and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he shall come in his 
own glory, and zz Ais Father’s, and of the 
holy angels. 

Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, Luke xvii 8. 
shall he find faith on the earth? 


JERUSALEM. 


Il, 


JERUSALEM. 


JERUSALEM, Jerusalem, “tow that 

killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children together, even as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under fer 
wings, and ye would not! 

Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. 

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed zs he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
in this thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

For the days shall come upon thee, that 
thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, 
and compass thee round, and keep thee in 
on every side. 

And shall lay thee even with the ground, 
and thy children within thee ; and they shall 
not leave in thee one stone upon another ; 
because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation, 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
unto thee ; how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, as a hen doth gather 

10 


145 


Math, xxiii. 37. 


Math. xxiii. 38, 


Math. xxiii. 39. 


Luke xix. 42. 


Luke xix. 43. 


Luke xix. 44. 


Luke xiii. 34. 


146 SPIRIT AND.\LIFE. 


her brood under her wings, and ye would 
not ! 

Behold, your house is left unto you deso- 
late: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me, until Zhe Zime come when ye shall 
say, Blessed zs he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

See ye not all these things? verily I say 
unto you, There shall not be left here one 
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

Seest thou these great buildings? there 
shall not be left one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for your 
children. 

For, behold, the days are coming, in the 
which they shall say, Blessed ave the barren, 
and the wombs that never bare, and the paps 
which never gave suck. 

Then shall they begin to say to the moun- 
tains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 

For if they do these things in a green 
tree, what shall be done in the dry? 

Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, 
when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor 
yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

And when ye shall see Jerusalem com- 
passed with armies, then know that the 
desolation thereof is nigh. 

Then let them which are in Judea flee to 
the mountains; and let them which are in 


Luke xiii. 35. 


Math. xxiv. 2. 


Mark xiii. 2. 


Luke xxiii. 28. 


Luke xxiii. 29. 


Luke xxiii. 30. 


Luke xxiii. 31. 


John iv. 21. 


Luke xxi. 20. 


Luke xxi. 2 


JERUSALEM. 


the midst of it depart out; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter thereinto. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

But woe unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck, in those days! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into 
all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; 
neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: 

Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: 
neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
the great King. 


147 


Luke xxi. 22. 


Luke xxi. 23. 


Luke xxi. 24. 


Math. v. 34. 


Math. v. 35 


148 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Til. 


THE: JEWS. 


AM not sent but unto the lost sheep of 

the house of Israel. 

But go rather to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. 

It is not meet to take the children’s bread, 
and=to cast z7¢ to dogs. 

Let the children first be filled: for it is 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast z¢# unto the dogs. 

Ye worship ye know not what: we know 
what we worship; for salvation is of the 
Jews. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven : 

But the children of the kingdom shall be 
cast out into outer darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet 
none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye 
about to kill me? 


Math. xv. 24. 


Math. x. 6. 


Math. xv. 26. 


Mark vii. 27. 


John iv 22. 


Math. viii. 1m 


Math. viii. 12. 


Luke xxi. 24. 


John vii, zp 


THE JEWS. 


I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 

I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but 
ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

Many good works have I shewed you from 
my Father ; for which of those works do ye 
stone me? | 

I speak that which I have seen with my 
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would 
do the works of Abraham. 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath told you the truth, which I have heard 
of God: this did not Abraham. 

Ye do the deeds of your father. 

If God were your Father, ye would love 
me: for I proceeded forth and came from 
God: neither came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

Why do ye not understand my speech? 
even because ye cannot hear my word. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no truth in 
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 
of it. 

And because I tell you the truth, ye be- 
lieve me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 


149 


John vii. 21. 


John viii. 37. 


John x. 32. 


John viii. 38. 


John viii. 39. 


John viii. 40. 


John viii. 4r. 


John viii. 42. 


John viii. 43. 


John viii. 44. 


John viii. 45. 


John viii. 46 


150 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


He that is.of God heareth God’s words: 
ye therefore hear ¢hem not, because ye are 
not of God. 

I have not a devil; but I honour my 
Father, and ye do dishonour me. 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: 
but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

But ye believe not, because ye are not of 
my sheep, as I said unto you. 

Verily I say unto you, That the publicans 
and the harlots go into the kingdom of God 
before you. 

For John came unto you in the way of 
righteousness, and ye believed him not; but 
the publicans and the harlots believed him: 
and ye, when ye had seen 7¢, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

If I tell you, ye will not believe : 

And if I also ask you, ye will not answer 
me, nor let me go. 

But whereunto shall I liken this genera- 
tion? It is like unto children sitting in the 
markets, and calling unto their fellows, 

And saying, We have piped unto you, and 
ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto 
you, and ye have not lamented. 

For John came neither eating nor drink- 
ing, and they say, He hath a devil. 

The Son of man came eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold a man gluttonous and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. 
But wisdom is justified of her children, 


John viii. 47. 


John viii. 49. 


John ix. 41. 


John x. 26. 


Math. xxi. 31 


Math. xxi. 32. 


Luke xxii. 67. 


Luke xxii. 68. 


Math. xi. 16, 


Math. xi. 17. 


Math. xi. 18. 


Math. xi. 19 


THE JEWS. 


Whereunto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation? and to what are they like? 

They are like unto children sitting in the 
marketplace, and calling one to another, and 
saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced ; we have mourned to you, and 
ye have not wept. 

For John the Baptist came neither eating 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He 
hath a devil. 

The Son of man is come eating and drink- 
ing; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and 
sinners ! 

But wisdom is justified of all her children. 

My kingdom is not of this world: if my 
kingdom were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be delivered 
to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

I spake openly to the world; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither 
the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I 
said nothing. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
certain king, which made a marriage for his 
son, 

And sent forth his servants to call them 
that were bidden to the wedding: and they 
would not come. 

Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, 
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fat- 


151 


Luke vii. 31. 


Luke vii. 32. 


Luke vii. 33. 


Luke vii. 34. 


Luke vii. 35. 
John xviii. 36. 


John xviii. 20, 


Math. xxii. 2. 


Math. xxii. 3e 


Math, xxii. 4 


152 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


lings ave killed, and all things ave ready: 
come unto the marriage. 

But they made light of z4 and went their 
ways, one to his farm, another to his mer- 
chandise : 

And the remnant took his servants, and 
entreated them spitefully, and slew s¢hem. 

But when the king heard “hereof, he was 
wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and de- 
stroyed those murderers, and burned up their 
city. 


Math. xxii. 5 


Math. xxii. 6, 


Math. xxii. 2 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


IV. 


THE SCRIBES, PHARISEES, AND. 
SADDUCEES. 


HE scribes and the Pharisees sit in 
Moses’ seat : 

All therefore whatsoever they bid you ob- 
serve, that observe and do; but do not ye 
after their works: for they say, and do not. 

Beware of the scribes, which love to go 
in long clothing, and ove salutations in the 
marketplaces, 

And the chief seats in the synagogues, and 
the uppermost rooms at feasts. 

Beware of the scribes, which desire to 
walk in long robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a 
shew make long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy. 

For they bind heavy burdens and griev- 
ous to be borne, and lay ¢hem on men’s 
shoulders ; but they zhemselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. 


153 


Math. xxiii. 2. 


Math, xxiii. 3. 


Mark xii. 33 


Mark xii. 39. 


Luke xx. 46, 


Luke xx. 47. 


Mark xii. 40 


Luke xii. 2. 


Math. xxiii. 4 


154 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But all their works they do for to be 
seen of men: they make broad their phy- 
lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 
garments, 

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, 
and the chief seats in the synagogues, 

And greetings in the markets, and to be 
called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

Let them alone: they be blind leaders of 
the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, 
both shall fall into the ditch. 

Take heed, beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 

Take heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayer: there- 
fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte; and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the burdens 
with one of your fingers.. » 


Math. xxiii. 5. 


Math. xxiii. 6, 


Math. xxiii. 7. 


Math. xv. 14. 


Mark viii. 15. 


Math. xvi. 6. 


Math. xxiii. 13. 


Math. xxiii. 14. 


Math. xxiii. 15. 


Luke xi. 46. 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken 
away the key of knowledge: ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that were entering 
in ye hindered. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside 
of the cup and of the platter, but within they 
are full of extortion and excess. 

Now do ye Pharisees make clean the out- 
side of the cup and the platter; but. your 
inward part is full of ravening and wicked- 
ness. 

Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first’ that 
which zs within the cup and platter, that the 
outside of them may be clean also. 

Ye fools, did not he, that made that which 
is without, make that which is within also? 

But rather give alms of such things as ye 
have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greet- 
ings in the markets. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of dead men’s 
bones, and of all uncleanness, - 


155 


Luke xi. 52. 


Math. xxiii. 25, 


Luke xi. 39, 


Math. xxiii. 26 


Luke xi. 40, 


Luke xi. 41. 


Luke xi. 42. 


Luke xi. 43. 


Math. xxiij. 27 


156 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over them are 
not aware of them. 

Even so ye also outwardly appear right- 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 

But I know you, that ye have not the love 
of God in you. 

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of 
you, saying, 

This people draweth nigh unto me with 
their mouth, and honoureth me with cher 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

But in vain they do worship me, teaching 
jor doctrines the commandments of men. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- 
crites, as it is written, This people honoureth 
me with Zhezr lips, but their heart is far from 
me. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

And say, If we had been in the days of 
our fathers, we would not have been par- 
takers with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 
that ye are the children of them which killed 
the prophets. 

Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres 
of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 


Luke xi. 44. 


Math. xxiii, 28% 


John v. 42. 
Math. xv. 7. 


Math. xv. 8. 


Math. xv. 9. 


Mark vii. 6. 


Math. xxiii. 29. 


Math. xxiii. 30, 


Math. xxiii. 31. 


Luke xi. 47- 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the 
deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepulchres. 

Fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things? for out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell? 

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you 
prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and 
some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and 
some of them shall ye scourge in your syna- 
gogues, and persecute ¢hem from city to city. 

Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I 
will send them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay and persecute : 

That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood 
of righteous Abel unto the blood. of Zach- 
arias son of Barachias, whom ye slew be- 
tween the temple and the altar: 

That the blood of all the prophets, which 
was shed from the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this generation ; 

From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the altar 
and the temple: verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

_ Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 


157 


Luke xi. 48, 


Math, xxiii. 32, 


Math. xii. 34 


Math, xxiii. 33. 


Math. xxiii. 34, 


Luke xi. 49. 


Math. xxiii. 35. 


Luke xi. 50. 


Luke xi. 51 


Math. xxiii. 36, 


158 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


V. 


CALLING OF THE GENTILES. 


“SHEREFORE say I unto you, The king- 

dom of God shall be taken from you, 

and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 

And I say unto you, That many shall 
come from the east and west, and shall sit 
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the kingdom of heaven. 

And they shall come from the east, and 
Jrom the west, and from the north, and from 
the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God. 

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a witness unto 
all nations ; and then shall the end come. 

And the gospel must first be published 
among all nations. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day ; 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations. beginning at Jerusalem. 


Math. xxi 43. 


Math. viii. rr. 


Luke xiii. 29. 


Math. xxiv. 14. 


Mark xiii. 10, 


Math. xxviii.r9, 


Mark xvi. 15. 


Luke xxiv. 46, 


Luke xxiv. 4a 


CALLING OF THE GENTILES. 159 


The wedding is ready, but they which Math, xxii. 
were bidden were not worthy. 

Go ye therefore into the highways, and as Math. xxii. 9. 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. _ 

So those servants went out into the high- Math. xxii. 10. 
ways, and gathered together all as many as 
they found, both bad and good: and the 
wedding was furnished with guests. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of. Johnx. 16, 
this fold: them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 


160 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


SPECIAL UTTERANCES TO 
INDIVIDUALS. 


NATHANAEL, 


EHOLD an Israelite indeed, in whom. Johnit. 47. 
is no guile ! 
Before that Philip called thee, when thou Johni. 48. 
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee’ un- Johni. 50. 
der the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 


THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. 


Give me to drink. John iv. 7. 
Go, call thy husband, and come hither. John iv. 16. 
Thou hast well said, I have no husband: John iv. 17. 
For thou hast had five husbands; and he Johniv. 18. 
whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in 
that saidst thou truly. 


ZACCHEUS, THE PUBLICAN. 


Zaccheus, make haste, and come down; Luke xix. 5. 
for to-day I must abide at thy house. 

This day is salvation come to this house, Luke xix. 9. 
forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 


THE BLIND MEN OF JERICHO. 
What will ye that I shall do unto you? Math. xx. 32. 


SPECIAL UTTERANCES. 


THE QUESTIONING SCRIBES. 


What question ye with them? 


THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE. 


What wilt thou? 

What would ye that I should do for you? 

Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and 
to be baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 

Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with : but to sit on my right hand,and on my 
left, is not mine to give, but z¢ shal/ be given 
vo them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 

Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized with? 

Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I 
drink of; and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 

But to sit on my right hand and on my left 
hand is not mine to give ; but z#shal/ be given 
to them for whom it is prepared. 


JESUS’ BRETHREN. 


My time is not yet come: but your time 
is always ready. 

The world cannot hate you; but me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that the works 


thereof are evil. 
II 


161 


Mark ix. 16. 


Math. xx. 21. 
Mark x. 36. 


Math, xx. 22. 


Math. xx. 23. 


Mark x. 338. 


Mark x. 39. 


Mark x. 40, 


John vii. 6, 


John vii. 7,” 


162 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet 
unto this feast; for my time is not yet full 
come. 


THE QUESTIONING SCRIBE. 


Thou art not far from the kingdom of 
God. 


MARTHA. 


Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
troubled about many things 

But one thing is needful; and Mary hath 
chosen that good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her. 


THE CHIP, PRIESTS AND erie 
ELDERS. 


I also will ask you one thing, which if ye 
tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from 
heaven, or of men? 

I will also ask of you one question, and 
answer me, and I will tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

The baptism of John, was 7# from heaven, 
or of men? answer me. 

I will also ask you one thing; and answer 
me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, 
or of men? 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
these things. 


John vii. 8. 


Mark xii. 34. 


Luke x. 41. 


Luke x. 42 


Math. xxi. 24. 


Math. xxi. 25. 


Mark xi, 29. 


Mark xi. 30, 


Luke xx. 3. 


Luke xx. 4. 


Math, xxi. 27, 


SPECIAL UTTERANCES. 163 


Neither do I tell you by what authority I Mark xi. 33. 
do these things. 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do Luke xx. 8. 
these things. 


THE DISCIPLES OF THE PHARISEES 
With THE FERODIANS, 


Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? Math. xxii. 18. 
Why tempt ye me? Luke xx. 23. 


Pete HIGHePRIEST. 


Why askest thou me? ask them which John xviii. 2x. 
heard me, what I have said unto them: be- 
hold, they know what I said. 


PILATE, 


Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did John xviii. 34. 
others tell it thee of me? 


&: rato Aree wf oe me be ne 
~ ; r Pe gy 
BV RM TOMA 


ee 
y 


a me 


yy ares 


7 
‘ t 
ryt aft WO. aN ae 


v 
a TH 


ata, cy 


eh 
j oe Ea, + ’ 





DOCTRINE. 


ai 
+s 


i Ann ¥ Y 
t,t {i pega 


\ 
i 





DOCTRINE. 


THE SPIRITUAL WORLD. 


I. 


THE’ SOUL — SPIRIT, 


7E know not what manner of spirit ye 

are of. 

That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; 
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

A spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
see me have. 

In your patience possess ye your souls. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for 
his soul? 

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 


Luke ix. 55. 


John iii. 6. 


Luke xxiv. 39. 


Luke xxi. 19. 


Math, x. 28. 


Mark viii. 36. 


Mark viii. 37. 


Math. xvi. 26. 


Math. xi. 29. 


168 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. 

I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much 
goods laid up for many years; take thine 
ease, eat, drink, aud be merry. 

But God said unto him, Zhou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee: then 
whose shall those things be, which thou hast 
provided. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.” 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Now is my soul troubled. 

Father, into thy hands I commend my 
spirit. 


Math. xxii. 37. 


Luke xii. 19, 


Luke xii. 20. 


Math. xxvi. 38 


Mark xiv. 34. 


John xii. 27. 


Luke xxiii. 46 


SPIRITUAL FOOD. 


II. 


SPIRITUAL FOOD. 


ABOUR not for the meat which per- 

isheth, but for that meat which endur- 

eth unto everlasting life, which the Son of 

man shall give unto you: for him hath God 
the Father sealed. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread 


alone, but by every word that proceedeth 


os 


out of the mouth of God. 

It is written, That man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave 
you not that bread from heaven; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

For the bread of God is he which cometh 
down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

I am that bread of life. 

I am the bread of life: he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and he that believeth 
on me shall never thirst. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- 
ness, and are dead. | 

This is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever: and the bread that I 


John vi. 27, 


Math. iv. 4. 


Luke iv. 4. 


John vi. 32, 


John vi. 33. 


John vi. 48. 
John vi. 35. 


John vi. 49- 


John vi. 50. 


John vi. 51. 


170 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
his blood, ye have no life in you. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

This is my body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat; this is my body, which is 
broken for you: this do in remembrance 
of me. 

Drink ye all of it ; 

For this is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many for the remission of 
sins. 

This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

This cup 7s the new testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink 74 in 
remembrance of me. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood 
is drink indeed. 

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I 
live by the Father; so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 


John vi. 53. 


Math. xxvi. 26. 
Mark xiv. 22, 


Luke xxii. 19. 


x Cor. xi. 24. 


Math. xxvi. 27. 
Math. xxvi. 28. 


Mark xiv. 24. 


Luke xxii. 20. 


r Cor. xi. 25. 


John vi. 54. 


John vi. 55. 


John vi. 56. 


John vi. 57. 


~~ 


SPIRITUAL FOOD. 


This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

If thou knewest the gift of God, and who 
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
would have given thee living water. 

Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
thirst again: 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that 


I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 


water that I shall give him shall be in him a 


well of water, springing up into everlasting 
life. 


171 


John vi. 58. 


John iy. 10, 


John iv. 13. 


John iv. 14 


172 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


III. 


SPIRITUAL A TIFE: 


ATHER, the hour is come; glorify thy 
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 

As thou hast given him power over all 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

, Iam the way, the truth, and the life: no 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he 

/ that believeth in me, though he were dead, 

yet shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is passed from 
death unto life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- 
lieveth on me hath everlasting life. 

I am the bread of life: he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and he that believeth 
on me shall never thirst. 

I am that bread of life. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- 
ness, and are dead. 


John xvii. 


John xvii. 2. 


John xvii. 3. 


John xiv. 6. 


John xi. 25. 


John xi. 26. 


John v. 24. 


John vi. 47. 


John vi. 35. 


John vi. 48. 
John vi. 49. 


SPIRITUAL LIFE. 


This is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live for ever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
his blood, ye have no life in you. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I 
live by the Father; so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. 

He that believeth on me, as the Scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead _ shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
and quickeneth ¢hem,; even so the Son 
quickeneth whom he will. 


173 


John vi. 50. 


John vi. 51. 


John vi. 53. 


John vi. 54. 


John vi. 57. 


John iv. 14, 


John vii. 38. 


John viii. 51 


John v. 25. 


John v. 2%. 


174 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For as the Father hath life in himself; so 
hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. 


John v. 26. 


For he is not a God of the dead, but of Luke xx. 3. 


the living: for all live unto him. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up : . 

That whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

The life is more than meat, and the body 
7s more than raiment. 

Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought 
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment? 

It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh 
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak 
unto you, hey are spirit, and hey are life. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may re- 
joice together. 

And whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake shall fad *% 


John vi. 40. 


John iii. 14, 


John iii. r5. 


John iii. 16, 


Luke xii. 23. 


Math. vi. 25. 


John vi. 63. 


John iv. 36. 


Math. xvi. 25. 


SPIRITUAL LIFE. 


But whosoever shall lose his life for my 
sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it. 

But whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

And whosoever shall lose his life shall pre- 
serve it. 

And he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal. 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me: 

And I give unto them eternal life; and 
they shall never perish, neither shall any 
man pluck them out of my hand. 

Why callest thou me good? ¢here zs none 
good but one, “hat zs, God: but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the commandments, 

Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 

Honour thy father and ¢Zy mother: and, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions: 
if 2¢ were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you unto my- 
self; that where I am, ¢heve ye may be also. 

And whither I go ye know, and the way ye 
know. 

And ye will not come to me, that ye might 
have life. 

And these shall go away into everlasting pun- 
ishment: but the righteous into life eternal. 


175 


Mark viii. 35. 


Luke ix. 24. 


Luke xvii. 33. 


John xii. 25. 


John x. 27. 


John x. 28. 


Math. xix. 17, 


Math. xix. 18 


Math. xix. 19 


John xiv. 2. 


John xiv. 3. 


John xiv. 4. 


John v. 40. 


Math, xxv. 46, 


176 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 


SPIRITUAL DEATH. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto you, If a 
man keep my saying, he shall never 
see death. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

And I say unto you my friends, Be not 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they can do. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

Suppose ye that these Galileans were sin- 
ners above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered such things? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men that dwelt 
in Jerusalem ? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 


John viii. 5r. . 


Math. x. 28. 


Luke xii. 4. 


Luke xii. 5. 


Luke xiii. 2. 


Luke xiii. 3. 


Luke xiii. 4. 


Luke xiii. 5. 


John viii. 24. 


SPIRITUAL DEATH. 


For what is a man profited, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for 
his soul? 

For what is a man advantaged, if he gain 
the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast 
away ? 

For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it. 

Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it. 

He that loveth his life shall lose it. 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their 
dead. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels. 

And these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal, 


12 


177 


Math. xvi. 26. 


Mark viii. 36, 


Mark viii. 37. 


Luke ix. 25. 


Math. xvi. 25. 


Mark viii. 35. 


Luke ix. 24. 


Luke xvii. 33. 


John xii. 25. 


Math. viii. 22. 


Math. xxv. 41- 


Math, xxv. 46. 


178 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. 


UT as touching the resurrection of the 
dead, have ye not read that which 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living. 

And as touching the dead, that they rise ; 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how 
in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I 
am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

He is not the God of the dead, but the 
God of the living: ye therefore do greatly 
err. 

Now that the dead are raised, even Moses 
shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord 
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of 
the living: for all live unto him. 

Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor 
the power of God. 

For in the resurrection they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven. 

Do ye not therefore err, because ye know 
not the Scriptures, neither the power of 
God? 


Math. xxii. 31 


Math. xxii. 32. 


Mark xii. 26. 


Mark xii. 27. 


Luke xx. 37. 


Luke xx. 38. 


Math. xxii. 29 


Math. xxii. 30. 


Mark xii. 24. 


RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. 


For when they shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage; but are as the angels which are in 
heaven. 

The children of this world marry, and are 
given in marriage : 

But they which shall be accounted worthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage : 

Neither can they die any more: for they 
are equal unto the angels ; and are the chil- 
dren of God, being the children of the resur- 
rection. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is com- 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice, 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res- 
urrection of damnation. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

Iam the resurrection and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live. 


179 


Mark xii. 25. 


Luke xx. 34. 


Luke xx. 35. 


Luke xx, 36 


John v. 28. 


John v. 29. 


John vi. 39. 


John vi. 40, 


John xi. 25, 


180 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VI. 


THE JUDGMENT. 


HEN the Son of man shall come in 

his glory, and all the holy angels 

with him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
of his glory: 

And before him shall be gathered all na- 
tions: and he shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth Azs sheep 
from the goats: 

And he shall set the sheep on his right 
hand, but the goats on the left. 

Then shall the King say unto them on his 
right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world: 

For I was a hungered, and ye gave me 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: 
I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 

Naked, and ye clothed me. I was sick, 
and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye 
came unto me. 

Then shall the righteous answer him, say- 
ing, Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, 
and fed ¢hee? or thirsty, and gave shee 
drink ? 

When saw we thee a stranger, and took 
thee in? or naked, and clothed shee ? 

Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, 
and came unto thee? 


Math, xxv. 3 


Math. xxv. 32. 


Math, xxv. 33. 


Math. xxv. 34. 


Math. xxv. 35. 


Math. xxv. 36. 


Math. xxv. 37. 


Math. xxv. 38 


Math. xxv. 39. 


THE JUDGMENT, 


And the King shall answer and say unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
have done 7¢ unto one of the least of these 
my brethren, ye have done z¢ unto me. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels : 

For I was a hungered, and ye gave me 
no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
no drink: 

I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: 
naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

Then shall they also answer him, saying, 
Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, or 
athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto thee? 

Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily, 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did 7# not to 
one of the least of these, ye did z¢ not to 
me. 

And these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal. 

So the last shall be first, and the first last : 
for many be called, but few chosen. 

But many /¢ha¢ are first shall be last; and 
the last sha// de first. 

But many ¢ha¢ are first shall be last; and 
the last first. 

For the Son of man shall come in the 
glory of his Father with his angels; and 


18I 


Math. xxv. 40 


Math. xxv. 41. 


Math, xxv. 42. 


Math. xxv. 43. 


Math. xxv. 44. 


Math. xxv. 45. 


Math. xxv. 46, 


Math. xx. 16. 


Math. xix. 30. 


Mark x. 31. 


Math. xvi. 27. 


182 SPIRIT AND \ LIFE. 


then he shall reward every man according to 
his works. 

At that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, 
“ord, have we not prophesied in thy name? 
and in thy name have cast out devils? and in 
thy name done many wonderful works? 

And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and 
burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth his 
angels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity ; 

F And shall cast them into a furnace of 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. 

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

So shall it be at the end of the world: 
the angels shall come forth, and sever the 
wicked from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

Verily I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 


John xiv. 20, 


Math, vii. 22. 


Math. vii. 23. 


Math. xiii. 40. 


Math, xiii. 41. 


Math. xiii. 42. 


Math. xiii. 43. 


Math. xiii. 49. 


Math. xiii. 50. 


Math. xix. 28, 


THE JUDGMENT. 183 


glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

That ye may eat and drink at my table in Luke xxii. 30, 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath Johny. 22. 
committed all judgment unto the Son: 

And hath given him authority to execute John v. 27. 
judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 


184 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VII. 


PROMISES. 


HOSOEVER therefore shall break 

one of these least commandments, 

and shall teach men so, he shall be called the 

least in the kingdom of heaven: but whoso- 

ever shall do and teach ¢hem, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom of heaven. - 

He that receiveth a prophet in the name 
of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s re- 
ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man shall receive 
a righteous man’s reward. 

And whosoever shall give to drink unto 
one of these little ones a cup of cold water 
only in the name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

And every one that hath forsaken houses, 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s 
sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall 
inherit everlasting life. 

Verily I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or 
lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, 

But he shall receive a hundredfold now 
in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, and mothers, and children, and lands, 
with persecutions ; and in the world to come 
eternal life. 


Math. v. ro. 


Math. x. 4x. 


Math. x. 42. 


Math. xix. 29. 


Mark x. 29, 


Mark x. 30. 


PROMISES. 


Verily I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, 
or wife, or children, for the kingdom of 
God’s sake,. 

Who shall not receive manifold more in 
this present time, and in the world to come 
life everlasting. 

I am the bread of life: he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and he that be- 
lieveth on me shall never thirst. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I 
live by the Father: so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 


185 


Luke xviii. 29. 


Luke xviii. 30, 


John vi. 35. 


John vi. 54. 


John vi. 57. 


John vi. 58 


John xi. 25. 


John xi. 26. 


John iv. 14. 


John vi. 40. 


186 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

That ye may eat and sit at my table in 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions : 
if 7¢ were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you unto my- 
self; that where I am, ¢heve ye may be also. 

I will not leave you comfortless: I will 
come to you. 

For where two or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. | 


Math. xix. 28 


Luke xxii. 30. 


John viii. 5x. 


John xiv. 2. 


John xiv. 3. 


John xiv. 18. 


Math. xviii. 20, 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL. 


VIII. 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL, 


NTER ye in at the strait gate: for 

wide zs the gate, and broad zs the 

way, that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat. 

Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and 
burned in the fire; so shall it be inthe end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, 
and they shall gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do ini- 
quity ; 

And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

So shall it be at the end of the world: the 
angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 


187 


Math, vii. 13. 


Math. vii. 19. 


Math. x. 28. 


Luke xii. 5. 


Math. xiii. 40. 


Math. xiii. 41. 


Math. xiii. 42. 


Math. xiii. 49. 


Math, xiii. 50. 


188 SPIRIT) AND" LIFE. 


And cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

And shall cut him asunder, and appoint 
him his portion with the hypocrites: there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels. 

And these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal. 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res- 
urrection of damnation. 

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast z¢ from thee: for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not shat thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it 
off, and cast z¢ from thee: for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not stat thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend 
thee, cut them off, and cast them from 
thee: it is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than having two 
hands or two feet to be cast into ever- 
lasting fire. 


Math. xxv. 30. 


Math. xxiv. 51 


Math. xxv. 41. 


Math, xxv. 46, 


John v. 29. 


Math. v. 29. 


Math. v. 30. 


Math. xviii. 8 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL. 


And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast z¢ from thee: it is better for 
thee to enter into life with one eye, rather 
than having two eyes to be cast into hell 
firey ch 

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be quenched : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it 
is better for thee to enter halt into life, than 
having two feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: 
it is better for thee to enter into the king- 
dom of God with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell fire: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall. be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 

Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 


189 


Math. xviii. 9. 


Mark ix. 43. 


Mark ix. 44. 


Mark ix. 45. 


Mark ix. 46 


Mark ix. 47 


Mark ix. 48. 


Mark xvi. 16. 


John viii. 24. 


Luke xiii. 3. 


Luke xiii. 5. 


190 — SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For I say unto you, That except your 
righteousness shall exceed she righteousness 
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

But I say unto you, That whosoever is 
angry with his brother without a cause shall 
be in danger of the judgment: and whoso- 
ever shall say to: his brother, Raca, shall be 
in danger of the council: but whosoever shall 
say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 

But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in 
danger of eternal damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayer: therefore 
ye shall recéive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte ; and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more the child of hell 
than yourselves. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell? 

There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king- 
dom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: 
for if the mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this day. 


Math. v. 20. 


Math. v. 22. 


Mark iii. 29. 


Math. xxiii. 14, 


Math. xxiii. 15. 


Math. xxiii. 33. 


Luke xiii. 2& f. 


Math. xi. 23 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL. 


And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast Aim into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

And his lord was wroth, and delivered him 
to the tormentors, till he should pay all: that 
was due unto him. 

So likewise shall my heavenly Father do 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts for- 
give not every one his brother their tres- 
passes. 

The lord of that servant will come in a day 
when he looketh not for Azw, and at an hour 
when he is not aware, and will cut him in 
sunder, and will appoint him his portion with 
the unbelievers. 

And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom, 

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and 
cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this 
flame. 

But Abraham said, Son, remember that 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. | 

And beside all this, between us and you 
there is a great gulf fixed: so that they 


IQ? 


Luke x. 15. 


Math, xxii. 23. 


Math. xviii. 34, 


Math. xviii. 35, 


Luke xii. 46, 


Luke xvi. 23. 


Luke xvi. 24. 


Luke xvi. 25. 


Luke xvi. 26, 


192 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


which would pass from hence to you can- 
not; neither can they pass to us, that would 
come from thence. 

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, 
that thou wouldest send him to my father’s 
house : 

For I have five brethren ; that he may tes- 
tify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 


Luke xvi. 27. 


Luke xvi. 28. 


peasy rs 


ah 
dane! 


wei Gh 


Na. : Lt Aa Fie 


Ea ean : Aisa 
Laat be Were 


ee 
tor 
¢ 


a { a apie 
we wh : eh nets BG i a 


Al Ne 


pe ON 


= yo 


a eee ai, 
phe 


yet , 





RIGHTEOUSNESS. 


I. 


THE CACLS, 


F any man serve me, let him follow me; 

and where I am, there shall also my 

servant be: if any man serve me, him will 
my Father honour. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and 
follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and 
come, take up the cross and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

Follow me, and I will make you fishers of 
men. 

Come ye after me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. 

Follow me. 

Follow me. 

What seek ye? 

Come and see. 


John xii. 26, 


Math. xix. 2. 


Mark x. 2%. 


Luke xviii. 22, 


Math. iv. 19. 


Mark i. 17. 


Mark ii. 14. 
Luke v. 27. 
John i. 38. 
John i. 39 


THE: GALTS, 195 


Follow me. John i. 43. 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their Math. viii. 22. 
dead. 

Follow me. Luke ix. 59. 

Let the dead bury their dead: but go Lukeix. 60. 
thou and preach the peer of God. 


Follow me. Math. ix. 9. 
Come. Math. xiv. 2g 
Follow me. John xxi. 19. 


If I will that he tarry till I come, what zs John xxi. 22. 
that to thee? Follow thou me. 
Unto you that hear shall more be given. Mark iv. 24 


196 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


II. 
FAITH. 


AVE faith in God. 
Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. 

This is the work of God, that ye believe 
on him whom he hath sent. 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begotten Son of 
God. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

He that believeth on me, as the Scripture 
hath Said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- 
lieveth on me, the works that I do shall he 
do also; and greater works than these shall 
he do; because I go unto my Father. 

And these signs shall follow them that be- 
lieve ; In my name shall they cast out devils ; 
they shall speak with new tongues ; 

They shall take up serpents; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and 
they shall recover. 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 


Mark xi. 22. 


John xiv. 1. 


John vi. 29. 


John iii. 18. 


Mark xvi. 16. 


John vii. 38. 


John xiv. 12. 


Mark xvi. 17. 


Mark xvi. 18. 


Math. xiv. 27. 
Mark vi. 50. 


FAITH. 


It is I; be not afraid. 

Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? 

Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye 
have no faith? 

Where is your faith ? 

Be not afraid, only believe. 

Fear not: believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. | 

If thou canst believe, all things ave possible 
to him that believeth. 

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

Therefore I say unto you, What things so- 
ever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive “hem, and ye shall have ¢hem. 

Verily, I say unto you, If ye have faith, 
and doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye 
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast into the sea; it 
shall be done. 

For verily I say unto you, That whosoever 
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast into the sea; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall be- 
lieve that those things which he saith shall 
come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he 
saith. 

For verily I say unto you, If ye have faith 
as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder 
place; and it shall remove: and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you. 


John vi. 20. 
Math. viii. 26. 
Mark iv. 40. 
Luke viii. 25. 
Mark v. 36. 
Luke viii. 50. 
Mark ix. 23. 


Math. xxi. 22. 


Mark xi. 24, 


Math. xxi. 21. 


Mark xi, 23. 


Math, xvii. 20, 


198 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be 
thou plucked up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 

Believe ye that I am able to do this? 

Do ye now believe ? | 

According to your faith be it unto you. 

Verily I say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

I say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. 

Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

O woman, great zs thy faith: be it unto 
thee even as thou wilt. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

For this saying go thy way; the devil is 
gone out of thy daughter. 

Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. 

Thy faith hath saved thee , go in peace. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 

Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved 
thee. 

And I am glad for your sakes that I was 
not there, to the intent ye may believe; 
nevertheless let us go unto him. 


Luke xvii. 6. 


Math, ix. 28. 


John xvi. 3. 


Math. ix. 29. 


Math. viii. 10. 


Luke vii. 9. 


Math. viii. 13. 


Math. ix. 22. 


Math. xv. 28 


Mark v. 34. 


Mark vii. 2g 


Mark x. 52, 


Luke vii. 50, 


Luke viii. 4& 


Luke xvii. 19. 


Luke xviii. 42. 


John xi. 15, 


FAITH. 


Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- 
est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 
God? 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 

And I knew that thou hearest me always: 
but because of the people which stand by I 
said 7z#, that they may believe that thou hast 
sent me. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust z¢ into my side; and be not faithless, 
but believing. 

Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou 
hast believed: blessed aze they that have not 
seen, and yer have believed. 

Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, 
shall he find faith on the earth? 


199 


John xi. 40, 


John xi, 25. 


John xi. 26, 


John ix. 35. 


John xi. 42. 


John xx, 27. 


John xx. 29. 


Luke xviii. 8 


200 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


iil. 


SALVATION THROUGH FAITH. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me hath ever- 
lasting life. : 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live; 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

_ And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath not be- 
lieved in the name of the only begotten Son 
of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is passed from 
death unto life. 


John vi. 47. 


John xi. 25. 


John xi. 26. 


John iii. 14. 


John iii. 15. 


John iii. 16, 


John iii. 


John v. 24. 


SALVATION THROUGH FAITH. 201 


And this is the will of him that sent me, John vi. 40. 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- . 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be Mark xvi. 16, 
saved, 


202 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 


REPENTANCE. 


EPENT: for the kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. 

The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the 
gospel. 

What man of you, having a hundred sheep, 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he find it? 

And when he hath found 7¢, he layeth z7on 
his shoulders, rejoicing. 

And when he cometh home, he calleth to- 
gether Azs friends and neighbours, saying 
unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be 
in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
more than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

Either what woman having ten pieces of 
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, and seek dili- 
gently till she find z¢? 

And when she hath found 7% she calleth 
her friends and her neighbours together, say- 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 


Math. iv. 17, 


Mark i. 15. 


Luke xv. 4. 


Luke xv. 5. 


Luke xv. 6. 


Luke xv. 7. 


Luke xy. 8 


Luke xv. 9 


REPENTANCE. 


Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in 
the presence of the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 

But what think ye? <A certain man had 
two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, 
Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 

He answered and said, I will not; but 
afterward he repented, and went. 

And he came to the second, and said 
likewise. And he answered and said, I ga, 
sir; and went not. 

Whether of them twain did the will of Azs 
father? Verily I say unto you, That the 
publicans and the harlots go into the king- 
dom of God before you. 

For John came unto you in the way of 
righteousness, and ye believed him not; but 
the publicans and the harlots believed him: 
and ye, when ye had seen 77, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

A certain man had two sons: 

And the younger of them said to his 
father, Father, give me the portion of goods 
that falleth zo me. And he divided unto 
them jzs living. 

And not many days after the younger son 
gathered all together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance with riotous living. 

And when he had spent all, there arose a 
mighty famine in that land; and he began 
to be in want. 

And he went and joined himself to a 


203 


Luke xy. ro. 


Math. xxi. 28. 


Math. xxi. 29, 


Math, xxi. 30. 


Math. xxi. 31. 


Math. xxi. 32. 


Luke xv. rz. 


Luke xv. 12. 


Luke xv. 13. 


Luke xv. 14. 


Luke xv. 15. 


204 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


citizen of that country; and he sent him 
into his fields to feed swine. 

And he would fain have filled his belly 
with the husks that the swine did eat: and 
no man gave unto him. 

And when he came to himself, he said, 
How many hired servants of my father’s 
have bread enough and to spare, and I per- 
ish with hunger ! 

I will arise and go to my father, and will 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

And am no more worthy to be called thy 
son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 

And he arose, and came to his father. But 
when he was yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

And the son said unto him, Father, I have 
sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and 
am no more worthy to be called thy son. 

But the father said to his servants, Bring 
forth the best robe, and put z#on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his 
feet, 

And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill 
z¢, and let us eat, and be merry: 

For this my son was dead, and is alive 
again ; he was lost, and is found. And they 
began to be merry. 

Now his elder son was in the field: and 
as he came and drew nigh to the house, he 
heard music and dancing. 


o 


Luke xv. 


Luke xv. 17. 


Luke xv. 18. 


Luke xv. 19. 


Luke xv. 20. 


Luke xv. 2r. 


Luke xv. 22, 


Luke xv. 23. 


Luke xv. 24. 


Luke xv. 25. 


REPENTANCE. 


And he called one of the servants, and 
asked what these things meant. » 

And he said unto him, Thy brother is 
come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
calf, because he hath received him safe and 
sound. 

And he was angry, and would not go in: 
therefore came his father out, and entreated 
him. 

And he answering said to /zs father, Lo, 
these many years do I serve thee, neither 
transgressed I at any time thy command- 
ment; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, 
that I might make merry with my friends: 

But as soon as this thy son was come, 
which hath devoured thy living with harlots, 
thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 

And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever 
with me, and all that I have is thine. 

It was meet that we should make merry, 
and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, 
and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. 

Suppose ye that these Galileans were sin- 
ners above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered such things? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem ? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall ali likewise perish. 


205 


Luxe xv. 26. 


Luke xv. 27. 


Luke xv. 28. 


Luke xv. 29, 


Luke xv. 30, 


Luke xv. 31. 


Luke xv. 32. 


Luke xiii. 2, 


Luke xiii. 3. 


Luke xiii, 4. 


Luke xiii. 5. 


206 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


BAPTISM. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto thee, Except 

aman be born of water and of the 

Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 2 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from 
heaven, or of men? 

The baptism of John, was z¢ from heaven, 
or of men? answer me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, 
or of men? 

For John truly baptized with water; but 
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not 
many days hence. 


John iii. s. 


Math. xxviii.1g, 


Mark xvi. 16. 


Math. xxi. 25. 


Mark xi. 30. 


Luke xx. 4. 


Acts i. 5. 


REGENERATION. 


VI. 


REGENERATION. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- 
cept aman be born again, he cannot 
see the kingdom of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 

That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; 
and that which is born of the Spirit is 
spirit. 

Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born again. 

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: 
so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 


Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest 


not these things? 

Now ye are clean through the word which 
I have spoken unto you. 

No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto 
an old garment; for that which is put in to 
fill it up taketh from the garment, and the 
rent is made worse. 

Neither do men put new wine into old 
bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine 
runneth out, and the bottles perish: but 
they put new wine into new bottles, and 
both are preserved. 


207 


John iii. 3, 


John iii. 5. 


John iii. 6, 


John iii. 7. 


John iii. 8. 


John iii. 10. 


John xv. 3. 


Math. ix. 16. 


Math. ix. 17: 


208 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


No man also seweth a piece of new cloth 
on an old garment; else the new piece that 
filled it up taketh away from the old, and 
the rent is made worse. 

And no man putteth new wine into old 
bottles; else the new wine doth burst the 
bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bot- 
tles will be marred: but new wine must be 
put into new bottles. 

No man putteth a piece of a new garment 
upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new 
maketh a rent, and the piece that was /aken 
out of the new agreeth not with the old. 

And no man putteth new wine into old 
bottles; else the new wine will burst the 
bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall 
perish. 

But new wine must be put into new bot- 
tles ; and both are preserved. 

No man also having drunk old wine 
straightway desireth new; for he saith, The 
old is better. 


Mark ii. 21- 


Mark ii. 22. 


Luke v. 36. 


Luke v. 37- 


Luke v. 38. 


Luke v. 39. | 


WORKS. 


Vil. 


WORKS. 


HO is my mother, or my brethren? 
Behold my mother, and my brethren ! 

For whosoever shall do the will of God, 
the same is my brother, and my sister, and 
mother. 

And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say? 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; 
but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

Let your light so shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 

If I do not the works of my Father, be- 
lieve me not. 

But if I do, though ye believe not me, be- 
lieve the works; that ye may know, and 
believe, that the Father zs in me, and I in 
him. 

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? 


200 


Mark iii. 33. 
Mark iii. 34. 
Mark iii. 35. 


Luke vi. 46. 


Math. vii. 2z. 


John vii, 17. 


Math. v. 16. 


John xv. 8. 


John x. 37. 


John x. 38. 


Math. vii. 22 


210 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and in thy name have cast out devils? and 
in thy name done many wonderful works? 

And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. : 

Therefore whosoever heareth these say- 
ings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken 
him unto a wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

And every one that heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew,-and beat upon 
that house ; and it fell: and great was the fall 
of it. 

Whosoever. cometh to me, and_ heareth 
my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you 
to whom he is like: 

He is like a man which built a house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
rock: and when the flood arose, the stream 
beat’vehemently upon that house, and could 
not shake it; for it was founded upon a 
rock. . 
But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like 
a man that without a foundation built a house 
upon the earth; against which the stream 


Math. vii. 23. 


Math. vii. 24. 


Math. vii. 25 


Math. vii. 26. 


Math. vii. 27. 


Luke vi. 47. 


Luke vi. 48. 


Luke vi. 49. 


WORKS. 


did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; 
and the ruin of that house was great. 

A certain man went down from Jerusalem 
to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which 
stripped him of his raiment, and wounded 
him, and departed, leaving Azm half dead. 

And by chance there came down a certain 
priest that way; and when he saw him, he 
passed by on the other side. 

And likewise a Levite, when he was at the 
place, came and looked on him, and passed 
by on the other side. 

But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, 
came where he was; and when he saw him, 
he had compassion on him, 

And went to Aim, and bound up his 
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
him on his own beast, and brought him to an 
inn, and took care of him. 

And on the morrow when he departed, he 
took out two pence, and gave shem to the 
host, and said unto him, Take care of him: 
and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I 
come again, I will repay thee. 

Which now of these three, thinkest thou, 
was neighbour unto him that fell among the 
thieves? 

Go, and do thou likewise. 

A certain man had a fig tree planted in 
his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none. 

Then said he unto the dresser of his 
vineyard, Behold, these three years I come 


Luke x. 30 


Luke x. 31. 


Luke x, 32. 


Luke x, 33. 


Luke x. 34. 


Luke x. 35. 


Luke x. 36. 


Luke x. 37. 


Luke xiii. 6, 


Luke xiii. 7. 


212 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find 


none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the 


ground P 

And he answering said unto him, Lord, 
let it alone this year also, till I shall dig 
about it, and dung 7¢: 

And if it bear fruit, we//,; and if not, then 
after that thou shalt cut it down. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de- 
voured them up: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and 
understandeth zt; which also beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow: 

And it came to pass as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some a hundred. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground ; such as hear the word, and re- 
ceive 7/, and bring forth fruit, some thirty- 
fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 


Luke xiii. 8. 


Luke xiii. 9. 


Math. xiii. 3. 


Math. xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 8. 


Math. xiii. 23. 


Mark iv. 3. 


Mark iv. 4. 


Mark iv. 8. 


Mark iv. 20 


WORKS. 


Either make the tree good, and his fruit 
good; or else make the tree corrupt, and 
his fruit corrupt: for the tree is*known by 
Ais fruit. 

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles ? 

For every tree is known by his own fruit. 
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of 
a bramble bush gather they grapes. 

Even so every good tree bringeth forth 
good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. 

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
neither cam a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

For a good tree bringeth not forth cor- 
rupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit. 

Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know 
them. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and ¢kaz¢ your fruit should 
remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. 

Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
for ever. 

No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for 


ever. 


213 


Math. xii. 33. 


Math. vii. 16. 


Luke vi. 44. 


Math. vii. 17. 


Math. vii. 18, 


Luke vi. 43. 


Math. vii. 19. 


Math. vii. 20. 


John xv. 16. 
Math. xxi. 19. 


Mark xi. 14. 


214 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


ipl a ks 


THE GREAT COMMANDMENTS. 


HOU shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

This is the first and great commandment. 

And the second 7s like unto it, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

On these two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets. | 

The first of all the commandments zs, 
Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one 
Lord : 

And thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: 
this zs the first commandment. 

And the second zs like, zamely this, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There 
is none other commandment greater than 
these. 

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them: for this is the law and the prophets. 

And as ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye also to them likewise. 


Math. xxii. 3% 


Math. xxii. 38% 


Math. xxii. 39. 


Math. xxii. 4a 


Mark xii. 29. 


Mark xii. 30, 


Mark xii. 32. 


Math. vii. 12 


Luke vi. 3. 


LOVE. 


IX. 


LOVE. 


NEW commandment I give unto you, 
That ye love one another; as I have 
loved you, that ye also love one another. 

This is my commandment, That ye love 
one another, as I have loved you, 

These things I command you, that ye love 
one another. 

By this shall all sen know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that a 
man lay down his life for his friends. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate 
thine enemy. 

But I say unto you, Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you, and persecute you ; 

That ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh 
his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on the un- 
just. 

For if ye love them which love you, what 
reward have ye? donot even the publicans 
the same? 

And if ye salute your brethren only, what 


215 


John xiii. 34. 


John xv. 12. 
John xv. 17. 
John xiii. 35. 
John xy. 13. 


Math. v. 43. 


Math. v. 44 


Math. v. 45. 


Math. v. 46, 


Math. v. 47 


216 SPIRIT AND LIFE. © 


do ye more ¢han others ? do not even the 
publicans so? . 

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them: for this is the law and. the prophets. 

But I say unto you which hear, Love your 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 

Bless them that curse you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you. 

For if ye love them which love you, what 
thank have ye? for sinners also love those 
that love them. 

And if ye do good to them which do good 
to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also 
do even the same. 

And if ye lend ¢o them of whom ye hope 
to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners 
also lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again. 

But love ye your enemies, and do good, 
and lend, hoping for nothing again; and 
your reward shall be great, and ye shall be 
the children of the Highest: for he is kind 
unto the unthankful and 7 the evil. 

If a man love me, he will keep my words: 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. 

He that loveth me not keepeth not my 
sayings: and the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 


Math. vii. 12, 


Luke vi. 27. 


Luke vi. 28, 


Luke vi. 32. 


Luke vi. 33- 


Luke vi. 34. 


Luke vi. 35. 


John xiv. 23. 


John xiv. 24. 


CHARITY. 


X. 
CHARITY. 


T is more blessed to give than to receive. 
Give, and it shall be given unto you; 
good measure, pressed down, and shaken to- 
gether, and running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same measure 
that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to 
you again. 

Give to him that asketh thee, and from 
him that would borrow of thee turn not thou 
away. 

Give to every man that asketh of thee; 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 
them not again. 

Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come 
and follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 


217 


Acts xx. 35. 
Luke vi. 38. 


Math. v. 42. 


Luke vi. 30. 


Luke xii. 33. 


Math. xix. 21 


Mark x. 21 


Luke xviii. 22 


218 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have 
no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 

Therefore when thou doest shine alms, do 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the 
streets, that they may have glory of men. 
Verily I say unto you, They have their re- 
ward. 

But when thou doest alms, let not thy left 
hand know what thy right hand doeth: 

That thine alms may be in secret: and 
thy Father which seeth in secret himself oh 
reward thee openly. 

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, 
call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor /Ay rich neighbours; lest 
they also bid thee again, and a recompense 
be made thee. 

But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, 
the maimed, the lame, the blind: 

And thou shalt be blessed; for they 
cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrection of the 
just. 

Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow 
hath cast more in, than all they which have 
cast into the treasury: 

For all sey did cast in of their abundance ; 
but she of her want did cast in all that she 
had, even all her living. 


Luke xii. 34. 


Math. vi. x. 


Math. vi. 2. 


Math. vi. 3. 


Math. vi. 4. 


Luke xiv. 12. 


Luke xiv. 13. 


Luke xiv. 14. 


Mark xii. 43. 


Mark xii. 44 


CHARITY. 


Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast in more than they all: 

For all these have of their abundance cast 
in unto the offerings of God: but she of her 
penury hath cast in all the living that she 
had. 

But rather give alms of such things as ye 
have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that, when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 


219 


Luke xxi. 3. 


Luke xxi. 4 


Luke xi. 41. 


Luke xvi. 9 


220 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XI. 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILI~ 
ATION. 


ATHER, forgive them; for they know 
not what they do. 

Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. 

Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother 
trespass against thee, rebuke him ; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 

And if he trespass against thee seven 
times in a day, and seven times in a day 
turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou 
shalt forgive him. 

I say not unto thee, Until seven times: 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have aught against any; that your Father 
also which is in heaven may forgive you 
your trespasses. 

But if ye do not forgive, neither will your 
Father which is in heaven forgive your tres- 
passes. 

Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the 
altar, and there rememberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee ; «"~ 

Leave there thy gift before the altar, and 
go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy gift. 

For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your 
heavenly Father will also forgive you: 


Luke xxiii. 34. 
Luke vi. 37. 


Luke xvii. 3. 


Luke xvii. 4 


Math. xviii. 22. 


Mark xi. 25- 


Mark xi. 26. 


Math. v. 23. 


Math. v. 24. 


Math. vi. 14 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILIATION. 221 


But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, Math. vi. 15. 
, neither will your Father forgive your tres- 
passes. ; 
Agree with thine adversary quickly, while Math. v. 25, 
thou art in the way with him; lest at any 
time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison. © 
Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no Math. v. 26. 
means come out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 
When thou goest with thine adversary to Luke xii. 58. 
the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give 
diligence that thou mayest be delivered from 
him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee to the officer, and the 
officer cast thee into prison. 
I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, Luke xii. 59. 
till thou hast paid the very last mite. 
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened Math. xviii. 23. 
unto a certain king, which would take account 
of his servants. 
And when he had begun to reckon, one Math. xviii. 24 
was brought unto him, which owed him ten 
thousand talents. 
But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his Math. xviii. a5. 
lord commanded him to be sold, and his 
wife, and children, and ali et he had, and 
payment to be made. 
The servant therefore fell down, and wor- Math. xviii 26 
shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee all. 
Then the lord of that servant was moved Math. xviii. 27 


222 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


with compassion, and loosed him, and for- 
gave him the debt. . 

But the same servant went out, and found 
one of his fellow servants, which owed him a 
hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, 
and took Azm by the throat, saying, Pay me 
that thou owest. 

And his fellow servant fell down at his 
feet, and besought him, saying, Have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay thee all. 

And he would not: but went and cast him 
into prison, till he should pay the debt. 

So when his fellow servants saw what was 
done, they were very sorry, and came and 
told unto their lord all that was done. 

Then his lord, after that he had called 
him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, 
I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me: 

Shouldest not thou also have had com- 
passion on thy fellow servant, even as I had 
pity on thee? 

And his lord was wroth, and delivered 
him to the tormentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

So likewise shall my heavenly Father do 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their trespasses. 

Simon, I have somewhat to say unto 
thee. 

There was a certain creditor which had 
two debtors: the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty, 


Math. xviii. 28. 


Math. xviii. 29. 


Math. xviii. 30, 


Math. xviii. 32. 


Math, xviii. 32 


Math. xviii. 33. 


Math. xviii. 34. 


Math. xviii. 35. 


Luke vii. 40, 


Luke vii. 41. 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILIATION. — 223 


And when they had nothing to pay, he Luke vii. 42. 
frankly forgave them both. ‘Tell me there- 
fore, which of them will love him most? 

Thou hast rightly judged. Luke vii. 43. 

Seest thou this woman? I entered into Luke vii. 44. 
thine house, thou gavest me no water for my 
feet: but she hath washed my feet with 
tears, and wiped ¢hem with the hairs of her 
head. ! 

Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, Luke vii. 45. 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: Luke vii. 46. 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, Luke vii. 47. 
which are many, are forgiven; for she loved 
much: but to whom little is forgiven, che 
same \oveth little. 


224 SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


XII. 


MERCY AND FORBEARANCE. 


LESSED are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy. 

Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father 
also is merciful. 

But go ye and learn what zha¢ meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice. 

Moreover if thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault be- 
tween thee and him alone: if he shall hear 
thee, thou hast gained thy brother. : 

But if he will not hear ¢hee, then take with 
thee one or two more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses every word may be 
established. 

And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell 
z¢ unto the church: but if he neglect to 
hear the church, let him be unto thee as a 
heathen man and a publican. 

Then the lord of that servant was moved 
with compassion, and loosed him, and for- 
gave him the debt. 

Shouldest not thou also have had compas- 
sion on thy fellow servant, even as I had pity 
on thee? 


Math. v. 7. 


Luke vi. 36. 


Math. ix. 13. 


Math. xviii. 1g, 


Math. xviii. 16, 


Math. xviii. 17. 


Math. xviii. 27. 


Math. xviii. 33. 


MEKCY AND FORBEARANCE. 


XIII. 


_SELF-RENUNCIATION. 


F any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. 

Whosoever will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 

For whosoever will save his life shail lose 
it: and whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall lose 
it; but whosoever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall 
save it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall lose 
it: but whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

For what is a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 
or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul P 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for 
his soul? 


225 


Math. xvi. 24. 


Mark viii. 34. 


Luke ix. 23. 


Math. xvi. 25. 


Mark viif. 35. 


Luke ix. 24. 


Math. xvi. 26. 


Mark viii. 36, 


Mark viii. 37 


226 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For what is a man advantaged, if he gain 
the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast 
away? 

He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me: and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
worthy of me. 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

If any man come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and children, 
and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

So likewise, whosoever he be of you that 
forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be 
my disciple. 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and 
he that loseth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

_ Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life 
shall preserve it. 

He that loveth his life shall lose it; and 
he that hateth his life in this world shall 
keep it unto life eternal. 

For which of you, intending to build a 
tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the 
cost, whether he have sufficten¢ to finish z¢? 

‘Lest haply, after he hath laid the founda- 
tion, and is not able to finish 2%, all that 
behold z¢# begin to mock him, 


Luke ix, 25. 


Math. x. 37. 


Math. x. 38, 


Luke xiv. 26, 


Luke xiv. 27. 


Luke xiv. 33. 


Math. x. 39. 


Luke xvii. 33. 


John xii. 25. 


Luke xiv. 28 


Luke xiv. 29. 


SELF-RENUNCIA TION. 227 


Saying, This man began to build, and was Luke xiv. 30. 
not able to finish. 

Or what king, going to make war against Luke xiv. 3:. 
another king, sitteth not down first, and con- 
sulteth whether he be able with ten thousand 
to meet him that cometh against him with 
twenty thousand? 

Or else, while the other is yet a great. way Luke xiv. 32 
off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth 
conditions of peace. 


228 SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


XIV. 


PURITY AND SINGLENESS OF 
HEART. 


LESSED are the pure in heart: for they 
shall see God. 

A good man out of the good treasure of 
the heart bringeth forth good things: and 
an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth 
forth evil things. 

A good man out of the good treasure of 
his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; 
and an evil man out of the evil treasure of 
his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: 
for of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaketh. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
shall in no wise enter therein. 

Hear, and understand : 

Not that which goeth into the mouth de- 
fileth a man; but that which cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 

Are ye also yet without understanding? 

Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever 
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught ? 

But those things which proceed out of the 


Math. v. & 


Math. xii. 35 


Luke vi. 45 


Mark x. 15. 


Luke xviii. rz 


Math. xv. ro. 


Math. xv. Ile 


Math. xv. 16, 
Math. xv. 17. 


Math. xv. 1& 


PURITY OF HEART. 


mouth come forth from the heart; and they 
defile the man. 

For out of the heart proceed evil eheagehe 
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies : 

These are the things which defile a man: 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
a man. | 

Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand : 

There is nothing from without a man, that 
entering into him can defile him: but the 
things which come out of him, those are they 
that defile the man. 

Are ye so without understanding also? Do 
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, 7¢ cannot 
defile him ; 

Because it entereth not into his heart, but 
into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats? 

That which cometh out of the man, that 
defileth the man. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, 
lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness : 

All these evil things come from within, and 
defile the man. 


229 


Math. xv. 19. 


Math. xv. 2a 


Mark vii, 14, 


Mark vii. 15. 


Mark vii, 138. 


Mark vii. 19. 


Mark vii. 20. 


Mark vii. 22. 


Mark vii. 22 


Mark vii. 23. 


Ye have heard that it was said by them of Math. v. 2, 


old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 


230 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But I say unto you, That whosoever look- 
eth on a woman to lust after her, hath 
committed adultery with her already in his 
heart. 

Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 

The light of the body is the eye: if there- 
fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall 
be full of light. 

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the 
light that is in thee be darkness, how great zs 
that darkness ? 

No man can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

The light of the body is the eye: there- 
fore when thine eye is single, thy whole body 
also is full of light; but when /¢hzne eye is 
evil, thy body also zs full of darkness. 

Take heed therefore, that the light which 
is in thee be not darkness. 

If thy whole body therefore de full of light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shining of a 
candle doth give thee light. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, be- 
ing evil, speak good things? for out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 


Math. v. 2& 


Math. ix. 4. 


Math. vi. 22. 


Math. vi. 23. 


Math. vi. 24. 


Luke xi. 34 


Luke xi. 35. 


Luke xi. 36. 


Math. xii. 34 


Math. iv. 7. 


Luke iv. 12 


PURITY OF HEART. 231 


No servant can serve two masters: for Luke xvi. 13. 
either he will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

But rather give alms of such things as ye Luke xi. 4x. 
have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 


232 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XV. 


PURIDY: /OROSREEGH: 


UT I say unto you, That every idle 
word that men shall speak, they shall 

give account thereof in the day of judgment. 
For by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

Again, ye have heard that it hath been 
said by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the 
Lord thine oaths: 

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; 
neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne :- 

Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: 
neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
the great King. 

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
because thou canst not make one hair white 
or black. 

But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; 
Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these 
cometh of evil. 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 

And he that shall swear by heaven, swear- 
eth by the throne of God, and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 


Math. xii. 36, 


Math. xii. 37. 


Math. v. 33. 


Math. v. 34. 


Math. v. 35. 


Math. v. 36. 


Math. v. 37. 


Math. xxiii. 20. 


Math, xxiii. 21. 


Math. xxiii. 22. 


SUBJECTION OF THE FLESH. 


XVI. 


SUBJECTION OF THE FLESH. 


HEREFORE if thy hand or thy foot 

offend thee, cut them off, and cast 

them from thee: it is better for thee to enter 

into life halt or maimed, rather than having 

two hands or two feet to be cast into ever- 
lasting fire. 

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast z¢ from thee: for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not ¢haf thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, 
and cast z¢ from thee: it is better for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it 


233 


Math. xviii. 8 


Math. vy. 29. 


Math. xviii. 9. 


Math. v. 30. 


off, and cast z¢ from thee: for it is profitable — 


for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not ¢ha¢ thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be quenched : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it 
is better for thee to enter halt into life, than 


Mark ix. 43. 


Mark ix, 44. 


Mark ix. 45. 


234 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


having two feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: 
it is better for thee to enter into the king- 
dom of God with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell fire: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

For every one shall be salted with fire, 
and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 

Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by 
prayer and fasting. 

This kind can come forth by nothing, Ror 
by prayer and fasting. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the 
hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they 
disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward. 

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face ; 

That thou appear not unto men to fast, 
but unto thy Father which is in secret: and 
thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 


Mark ix. 46. 


Mark ix. 47- 


Mark ix. 48. 
Mark ix. 49. 
Math. xvii. 21. 
Mark ix. 29. 


Math. vi. 36. 


Math. vi. 17. 


Math. vi. 1& 


OBEDIENCE AND SUBMISSION. 


XVII. 


OBEDIENCE AND SUBMISSION. 


F ye love me, keep my commandments. 
He that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and 
he that loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest 
myself to him. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un- 
righteousness is in him. 

And I seek not mine own glory: there is 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou w/z. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto 
thee ; take away this cup from me: never- 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 


235 


John xiv. 15. 


John xiv. 21. 


John xv. 14. 


John vii. 18, 


John viii. 50. 


John vii. 17. 


Math. xxvi. 39 


Mark xiv. 36. 


Math. xxvi. 42, 


Luke xxii. 42. 


236 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? | 

And he that sent me is with me: the 
Father hath not left me alone; for I do 
always those things that please him. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. | 


John xviii. rz. 


John viii. 29. 


Math. xxviii. 19. 


Math. xxviii.20. 


FAITHFULNESS, WATCHFULNESS. 


XVIII. 


FAITHFULNESS AND WATCH- 
FULNESS. 


E that is faithful in that which. is 

least is faithful also in much: and 

he that is unjust in the least is unjust also 
in much. 

If therefore ye have not been faithful in 
the unrighteous mammon, who will commit 
to your trust the true riches ? 

And if ye have not been faithful in that 
which is another man’s, who shall give you 
that which is your own? 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due 
season Pp 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. : 

Who then is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom 47s lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of meat 
in due season? 

Blessed zs that servant whom his lord when 
he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
make him ruler over all that he hath, 


237 


Luke xvi. 10, 


Luke xvi. 22. 


Luke xvi. 12, 


Math. xxiv. 45. 


Math. xxiv. 46, 


Math, xxiv. 47. 


Luke xii. 42, 


Luke xii. 43. 


Luke xii. 44, 


238 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But know this, that if the goodman of the 
house had known in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

Therefore be ye also ready: for in such 
an hour as ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. 

Let your loins be girded about, and your 
lights burning ; 

And ye yourselves like unto men that wait 
for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding ; that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him immediately. 

Blessed ave those servants, whom the lord 
when he cometh shall find watching: verily 
I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

And if he shall come in the second watch, 
or come in the third watch, and find them 
so, blessed are those servants. 

And this know, that if the goodman of the 
house had known what hour the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and not have 
suffered his house to be broken through. 

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son 
of man cometh at an hour when ye think 
not. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s 
will, and prepared not Azmse/f, neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many s¢ripes. 


Math. xxiv. 43. 


Math. xxiv. 44. 


Luke xii. 35. 


Luke xii. 36. 


Luke xii. 37. 


Luke xii. 38. 


Luke xii. 39. 


Luke xii. 40, 


Luke xii, 47. 


FAITHFULNESS, WATCHFULNESS. 


But he that knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few s¢rifes. For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required; and 
to whom men have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more. 

Watch ye therefore, and pray always. 

Watch therefore; for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come. 

Watch therefore ; for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation: the spirit indeed zs willing, but 
the flesh zs weak. 

Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye 
know not when the time is. 

Lor the Son of man ts as a man taking 
a far journey, who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and to every man his 
work, and commanded the porter to watch. 

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not 
when the master of the house cometh, at 
even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, 
or in the morning: 

Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 

And what I say unto you I say unto all, 
Watch. 

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. The spirit truly zs ready, but 
the flesh zs weak. 

Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 

Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye 
tnter into temptation. 


239 


Luke xii. 48 


Luke xxi. 36. 


Math. xxiv. 42. 


Math. xxv. 13. 


Math. xxvi. 41. 


Mark xiii. 33. 


Mark xiii. 34. 


Mark xiii. 35, 


Mark xiii. 36, 
Mark xiii. 37. 


Mark xiv. 38. 


Luke xxii. 40, 


Luke xxii. 46. 


240 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XIX. 


STEADFAST,NESS. AND. .PERSE- 
VERANCE. 


No man, having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for the 
kingdom of God. 

If ye continue in my word, ¢ien are ye my 
disciples indeed ; 

And ye shall know the truth, and the 
truth shall make you free. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake: but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 

But he that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 


And ye shall be hated of all men for my. 


name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de- 
voured them up: 

Some fell upon stony places, where they 
had not much earth: and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they had no deepness 
of earth: 7 | 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched ; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. ; 


Luke ix. 62. 


John viii. 31. 


John viii. 32. 


Math. x. 22. 


Math. xxiv. 13. 


Mark xiii. 13. 


Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 5. 


Math. xiii. 6. 


STEADFASTNESS, PERSEVERANCE. 


And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Hear ye therefore the parable of the 
sower. 
When any one heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understandeth 77 not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. This is he 
which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony 
places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
dureth for a while: for when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. | 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and un- 
derstandeth 77; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower 
tO sow: 

And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 


241 


Math. xiii. 7. 


Math. xiii. 8. 


Math. xiii. 9. 
Math, xiii. 18. 


Math. xiii. 19. 


Math. xiii. 20. 


Math, xiii. 21. 


Math. xiii. 22. 


Math, ziii. 23, 


Mark iv. 3. 


Mark iv. 4. 


242 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
caine and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where it 
had not much earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered 
away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up, and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some an hundred. 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Know ye not this parable? and how then 
will ye know all parables? | 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown;. but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word that was sown in their hearts. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have heard the word, immediately receive 
it with gladness ; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but fora time: afterward, when afflic- 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 


Mark iv. 5. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 


6. 


7. 


8. 


STEADFASTNESS, PERSEVERANCE. 


And the cares of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground; such as hear the word, and 
receive 27, and bring forth fruit, some thirty- 
fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. ° 

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the 
salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

Salt zs good: but if the salt have lost his 
saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have 
salt in yourselves, and have peace one with 
another. 

Salt zs good: but if the salt have lost his 
savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 

It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for 
the dunghill; 4z¢ men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 


243 


Mark iv. 19. 


Mark iv. 20. 


Math, v. 13. 


Mark ix. 50, 


Luke xiv. 34. 


Luke xiv. 35- 


244 SPIRIT AND LIFE. | 


rode: 


PATIENCE. 


roma 


N your patience possess ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 
It is not for you to know the times or Actsi. 7. 
the seasons, which the Father hath put in. 
his own power. 


COURAGE. i, 245 


XXI. 


COURAGE. 


E not afraid, only believe. Mark v. 36, 
Be of good cheer; it is I; be not. Math. xiv.27. 
afraid. 
Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. Mark vi. 50. 
It is 1; be not afraid. John vi. 20. 
Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Math. viii. 26. 
Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye Markiv. 40. 
have no faith? 
Arise, and be not afraid. Math. xvii. 7. 
Fear not: believe only, and she shall be —_ Luxe viii. 50. 
made whole. 


246 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXII. 
NON-RESISTANCE. 


E have heard that it hath been said, An 
eye for an eye, and a tooth fora tooth: 

But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil : 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other also. 

And if any man will sue thee at the law, 
and take away thy coat, let him have shy 
cloak also. 

And whosoever shall compel thee to go a 
mile, go with him twain, 

Ye have heard that it hath been said, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

But I say unto you, Love your enemies, 
bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you, and persecute you ; 

But I say unto you which hear, Love your 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 

Bless them that curse you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you. 

And unto him that smiteth thee on the 
one cheek offer also the other; and him that 
taketh away thy cloak forbid not # ¢ake thy 
coat also. 

Give to every man that asketh of thee; 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 
them not again. 


Math. v. 38. 


Math. v. 39. 


Math. v. 40. 


Math. v. 41. 


Math. v. 43. 


Math. v. 44. 


Luke vi. 27. 


Luke vi. 28. 


Luke vi. 29. 


Luke vi. 30. 


NON-RESISTANCE. 247 


That ye may be the children of your Fa- Math. v. 4s. 
ther which is in heaven: for he maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and 
sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

Put up again thy sword into his place: for Math. xxvi. 52. 
all they that take the sword shall perish with 
the sword. 


248 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


XXIII. 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


Bee. are the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of Heaven. 
Blessed are the meek: for they shall in- 

herit the earth. 

What was it that ye disputed among your- 
selves by the way? 

If any man desire to be first, the same shall 
be last of all, and servant of all. 

But be ye not called Rabbi: for one is 
your Master, even Christ; and all ye are 
brethren. 

But he that is greatest among you shall be 
your servant. 

I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be 
abased ; and he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me. 

He that is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 


Math. v. 3. 


Math. v. 5. 


Mark ix. 33. 


Mark ix. 35. 


Math. xxiii. 8. 


Math. xxiii. rz. 


Luke xviii. 14. 


Math. xxiii. 12. 


John xiii. y. 


John xiii. 8. 


John xiii. ro, 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


Know ye what I have done to you? 

Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say 
well; for so I am. 

If I then, your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one 
another’s feet. 

For I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant 
is not greater than his lord; neither he that 
is sent greater than he that sent him. 

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye 
de them. 

Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles 
exercise dominion over them, and they that 
are great exercise authority upon them. 

But it shall not be so among you: but 
whosoever will be great among you, let him 
be your minister ; 

And whosoever will be chief among you, 
let him be your servant : 

Ye know that they which are accounted to 
tule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them ; and their great ones exercise author- 
ity upon them. 

But so shall it not be among you: but 
whosoever will be great among you, shall be 
your minister: : 

And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, 
shall be servant of all. 

The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship 
over them ; and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called benefactors. 


John xiii. 12, 
John xiii. 13. 


John xiii. 14, 


John xiii, 15. 


John xiii. 16. 


John xiii, 17. 


Math. xx. 25. 


Math. xx. 26. 


Math. xx. 27, 


Mark x, 42. 


Mark x, 43. 


Mark x. 44. 


Luke xxii, 25 


250 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But ye sha not de so: but he that is 
greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger; and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

For whether zs greater, he that sitteth at 
meat, or he that serveth? zs not he that sit- 
teth at meat? but I am among you as he 
that serveth. 

When thou art bidden of any man to a 
wedding, sit not down in the highest room ; 
lest a more honourable man than thou be 
bidden of him: 

And he that bade thee and him come and 
say to thee, Give this man place; and thou 
begin with shame to take the lowest room. 

But when thou art bidden, go and sit 
down in the lowest room, that when he that 
bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, 
Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them that sit at 
meat with thee. | 

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be 
abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con- 
verted, and become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 
as this little child, the same is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 


Luke xxii. 26. 


Luke xxii. 27. 


Luke xiv. 8. 


Luke xiv. 9. 


Luke xiv. ra 


Luke xiv. rz. 


Mark x. 15. 


Math. xviii. 3. 


Math. xviii. 4 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child 
shall in no wise enter therein. | 

Whosoever shall receive this child in my 
name receiveth me ; and whosoever shall re- 
ceive me, receiveth him that sent me: for 
he that is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

Even so, Father; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. 


251 


Luke xviii. 17. 


Luke ix. 48. 


Math, xi. 25. 


Math. xi. 26. 


252 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


XXIV. 


TRUST IN GOD’S PROVIDENCE. 


HEREFORE I say unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life 
more than meat, and the body than raiment ? 
Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow 
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into 
barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better than they? 

Which of you by taking thought can add 
one cubit unto his stature? 

And why take ye thought for raiment? 
Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 

And yet I say unto you, That even Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 

Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of 
the field, which to day is, and to morrow is 
cast into the oven, sha he not much more 
clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

Therefore take no thought, saying, What 
shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 

(For after all these things do the Gentiles 
seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these things, 


Math, vi. 25. _ 


Math. vi. 26. 


Math. vi. 27. 


Math. vi. 28. 


Math. vi. 29. 


Math. vi. 30. 


Math. vi. ar. 


Math. vi. 32. 


TRUST IN GOD’S PROVIDENCE. 


But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness ; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

Take therefore no thought for the morrow: 
for the morrow shall take thought for the 
things of itself. Sufficient unto the day 7s 
the evil thereof. 

Are not five sparrows sold for two farth- 
ings, and not one of them is forgotten before 
God? 

But even the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are 
of more value than many sparrows. 

Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought 
for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

Consider the ravens: for they neither sow 
nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor 
barn; and God feedeth them: how, much 
more are ye better than the fowls? 

And which of you with taking thought 
can add to his stature one cubit? 

If ye then be not able to do that thing 
which is least, why take ye thought for the 
rest P 

Consider the lilies how they grow: they 
toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto 
you, that Solomon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. 

If then God so clothe the grass, which is 
to day in the field, and to morrow is cast 
into the oven; how much more wil/ he clothe 
you, O ye of little faith? 


253 


Math. vi. 33. 


Math, vi. 34. 


Luke xii. 6. 


Luke xii. 7. 


Luke xii. 22, 


Luke xii. 24, 


Luke xii. 25. 


Luke xii. 26, 


Luke xii. 27. 


Luke xii, 28. 


254 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what 
ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful 
mind. 

For all these things do the nations of the 
world seek after: and your Father knoweth 
that ye have need of these things. 

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father’s 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 


Luke xii. 29. 


Luke xii. 30. 


Luke xii. 31. 


Luke xii. 32. 


GRATITUDE. 


XXV. 


GRATITUDE. 


O home to thy friends, and tell them 
how great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how 
great things God hath done unto thee. 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

See thou say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

Tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, ac- 
cording as Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

Were there not ten cleansed? but where 
are the nineP 

There are not found that returned to give 
glory to God, save this stranger. 

Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. 

There was a certain creditor which had 
two debtors: the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty. 

And when they had nothing to pay, he 
frankly forgave them both. ‘Tell me there- 
fore, which of them will love him most? 


255 


Mark vy. 19. 


Luke viii. 39. 


Math. viii. 4. 


Mark i. 44. 


Luke v. 14, 


Luke xvii. 17. 
Luke xvii. 18. 
Luke vii. 40, 


Luke vii. 41. 


Luke vii. 42. 


256 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Thou hast rightly judged. 

Seest thou this woman? I entered into 
thine house, thou gavest me no water for my 
feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, 
and wiped ¢hem with the hairs of her head. 

Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 
which are many, are forgiven; for she loved 
much: but to whom little is forgiven, she 
same \oveth little. 

Thy sins are forgiven. 

Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 


Luke vii. 


Luke vii 


Luke vii. 


Luke vii. 


Luke vii. 


Luke vii. 


Luke vii. 


43- 


+ 44. 


5Q 


RECTITUDE. 257 


XXVI. 


RECTITUDE. 


NTER ye in at the strait gate: for Math. vii. x3. 
wide zs the gate, and broad zs the 
way, that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat. 
Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for Luke xiii. 24. 
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able. 
Because strait zs the gate, and narrow zs Math. vii. 14. 
the way, which leadeth unto life, and few 
there be that find it. 
Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye Luke xii. 57. 
not what is right? 


258 SPIRIT AND’ LIFE. 


XXVIL 


SUBMISSION TO SECULAR 
AUTHOREDY, 


HEW me the tribute money. 
Whose zs this image and superscription P 

Render therefore unto Cesar the things 
which are Cesar’s; and unto God the things 
that are God’s. 

Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, 
that I may see 77. 

Whose zs this image and superscription? 

Render to Cesar the things that are 
Ceesar’s, and to God the things that are 
God’s. 

Shew me a penny. Whose image and 
superscription hath it? 

Render therefore unto Cesar the things 
which be Cesar’s, and unto God the things 
which be God’s. 

What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? 
of their own children, or of strangers? 

Then are the children free. 

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 


Math. xxii. 19, 


Math. xxii. 20. 


Math. xxii. 21. 


Mark xii. 15. 


Mark xii. 16. 


Mark xii. 17. 


Luke xx. 24. | 


Luke xx. 25. 


Math. xvii. 25. 


Math. xvii. 26. 


Math. xvii. 276 


TOLERATION. 


XXVIII. 
TOLERATION. 


| rth him not: for there is no man 
which shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evil of me. 

For he that is not against us is on our 
part. 

For whosoever shall give you a cup of 
water to drink in my name, because ye be- 
long to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall 
not lose his reward. 

Forbid Azm not: for he that is not against 
us is for us. 


Mark ix. 39. 


Mark ix. 40. 


Mark ix. 41. 


Luke ix. 50. 


260 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXIX. 


DUTY s 


UT which of you, having a servant 

ploughing or feeding cattle, will say 

unto him by and by, when he is come from 
the field, Go and sit down to meat? 

And will not rather say unto him, Make 
ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thy- 
self, and serve me till I have eaten and 
drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink? 

Doth he thank that servant because he 
did the things that were commanded him? 
I trow not. 

So likewise ye, when ye shall have done 
all those things which are commanded you, 
say, We are unprofitable servants: we have 
done that which was our duty to do. 


Luke xvii. 7. 


Luke xvii. & 


Luke xvii. 9. 


Luke xvii. 10. 


PERFECTION. 


XXX. 


PERFECTION, 


E ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father which is in heaven is perfect. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that 

thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 

shalt have treasure in heaven: and come 
and follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 

whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 


and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 


come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

The disciple is not above his master: but 
every one that is perfect shall be as his 
master. 


261 


Math. v. 48. 


Math. xix. 21. 


Mark x, 21. 


Luke xviii. 22, 


Luke vi. 40. 


262 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXXT, 


THE BEATITUDES. 


LESSED are the pure in heart: for they 
shall see God. 

Blessed 4¢ ye poor: for yours is the king- 
dom of God. 

Blessed ave they which are persecuted for 
righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven. 

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

Blessed ave the meek: for they shall in- 
herit the earth. 

Blessed ave they which do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness: for they shall be 
filled. 

Blessed ave ye that hunger now: for ye 
shall be filled. Blessed ave ye that weep 
now: for ye shall laugh. 

Blessed ave they that mourn: for they shall 
be comforted. 

Blessed ave the merciful: for they shall 
obtain mercy. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
and persecute you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 


Math. v. 8. 


Luke vi. 20. 


Math. v. roa 


Math. v. 3. 


Math. v. 9. 
Math. v. 5. 


Math. v. 6. 


Luke vi. 2r. 


Math. v. 4 
Math. v. 7. 


Math. v. 1x. 


THE BEATITUDES. 


Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate you from their 
company, and shall reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 

Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great 
zs your reward in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were before you. 

Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: 
for, behold, your reward zs great in heaven: 
for in the like manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 

And blessed is Ze, whosoever shall not ‘pe 
offended in me. 

And blessed is 4e, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

But blessed ave your eyes, for they see: 
and your ears, for they hear. 

Blessed ave the eyes which see the things 
that ye see. 

Yea, rather, blessed ave they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 


Math. v. 12. 


Luke vi. 23. 


Math. xi. 6 


Luke vii. 23. 


Math. xiii. 16. 


Luke x. 23. 


Luke xi, 28. 


264 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


XXXII. 


ABSOLUTION. 


HOSESOEVER ‘sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them ; @xzd whose- 
soever sims ye retain, they are retained. 
Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: | 
And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among. all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 
Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for- 
given thee. 
For whether is easier, to say, Zhy sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? 


But that ye may know that the Son of man. 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise, 


take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 

Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

Whether is it easier to say to the sick 
of the palsy, Zzy sins be forgiven thee; or 
to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, 

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, 
and go thy way into thine house. 

Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be for- 
given thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 


John xx. 23, 


Luke xxiv. 46, 


Luke xxiv. 47 


Math. ia. 2. 


Math. ix. 5. 


Math. ix. 6. 


Mark ii. 5. 
Mark ii. 9. 


Mark ii. 10. 


Mark ii. 11. 


Luke v. 20. 
Luke v. 23. 


ABSOLUTION, 


But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to forgive sins, I say 
unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and 
go into thine house. 

Thy sins are forgiven. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven, 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church ; and the gates of hell shall not pre- 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 


265 


Luke v. 24. 


Luke vii. 48. 
Math. xviii. 18, 


Math. xvi. 18. 


Math. xvi. 19. 


ore: 


f 


‘aha ie . ? é 
4 KA 
. ere 
J Ae 
Wee: } iPr 4 " 
: a 





SIN. 


Te 


SATAN AND SIN. 


BEHELD Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven. 

Get thee hence, Satan: forit is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an 
offence unto me: for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those that be 
of men. | 

Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou 
savourest not the things that be of God, but 
the things that be of men. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak- 
eth of his own: for he is a liar, and the 
father of it. 

How can Satan cast out Satan? 


Luke x. 18. 


Math. iv. 10. 


Luke iy. 8, 


Math. xvi. 23. 


Mark viii. 33. | 


John viii. 44. 


Mark iii. 23. 


268 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


If Satan also be divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand? because ye 
say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 

And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 
against himself; how shall then his kingdom 
stand ? 

And if Satan rise up against himself, and 
be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your children cast ¢hem out? 
therefore they shall be your judges. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast “hem out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever 
committeth sin is the servant of sin. 

And the servant abideth not in the house 
forever: Sut the Son abideth ever. 

If the Son therefore shall make you free, 
ye shall be free indeed. 

When any one heareth the word of the king- 
dom, and understandeth 7¢ not, then cometh 
the wicked one, and catcheth away that 
which was sown in his heart. This is he 
which received seed by the way side. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immediately, and tak- 
eth away the word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath de- 
sired Zo have you, that he may sift you as 
wheat. 


Luke xi. 18. 


Math. xii. 26. 


Mark iii. 26. 


Math. xii. 27. 


Luke xi. 19. 


John viii. 34. 


John viii. 35. 


John viii. 36. 


Math. xiii. 19. 


Mark iv. 15. 


Luke xxii. 31. 


SATAN AND SIN. 269 


Hereafter I will not talk much with you: John xiv. 30. 
for the prince of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 

Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- Math. xxv. 41. 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his 
angels. 

The prince of this world cometh, and hath John xiv. 30. 
nothing in me. 


270 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


II. 


BLASPHEMY. 


OR out of the heart proceed... 
blasphemies. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed .. . blasphemy. 

And whosoever shall speak a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but unto him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. ; 

Wherefore I say unto you, All manner 
of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men: but the blasphemy agaznst the oly 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 

And whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but whosoever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in this world, neither in the wor/d to come. 

Verily I say unto you, All sins shall 
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme : 

But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation: 


Math. xv. r9. 


Mark vii.21, 22. 


Luke xii. ro. 


Math. xii. 31. 


Math. xii. 32. 


Mark iii. 28. 


Mark iii. 29. 


SCEPTICISM. 


III. 


SCEPTICISM. 


UT there are some of you that believe 
not. | 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 

O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 
doubt ? 

Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 

What reason ye in your hearts? 

Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
not believe. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how 
Jong shall I be with you? how long shall I 
suffer you? bring him hither to me. 


O faithless generation, how long shall I be 


with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring 
him unto me. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. | 

Because of your unbelief: for verily I say 
unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall 


271 


John vi. 64. 


Mark xvi. 16. 


John iii. 18, 


Math. xiv. 32. 
Mark ii, 8. 
Luke v, 22. 
John iv. 48. 
Math, xvii. 17, 
Mark ix. 19. 


Luke ix. 41. 


Math. xvii. 20 


272 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


remove: and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you. 

And if any man hear my words, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not 
my words, hath one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

But he that denieth me before men shall 
be denied before the angels of God. 

But I said unto you, That ye also have 
seen me, and believe not. 

And ye will not come to me, that ye 
might have life. : 

If I had not come and spoken unto them, 
they had not had sin; but now they have no 
cloak for their sin. 

If I had not done among them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had 
sin: but now have they both seen and hated 
both me and my Father. 

And ye have not his word abiding in you: 
for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 

I am come in my Father’s name, and ye 
receive me not: if another shall come in his 
own name, him ye will receive. 

How can ye believe, which receive honour 
one of another, and seek not the honour that 
cometh from God only? 


John xii. 47. 


John xii. 48. 


Luke xii. 9. 


John vi. 36. 


John v. 40. 


John xv. 22. 


John xv. 24, 


John v. 38. 


John viii. 24. 


John v. 43. 


John v. 44. 


SCEPTICISM. 


Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
Father: there is ove that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
believed me: for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye believe my words? 

If I have told you earthly things, and ye 
believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you 
of heavenly things? 

And because I tell you the truth, ye believe 
me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 

He that is of God heareth God’s words: 
ye therefore hear ¢hem not, because ye are 
not of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 


18 


273 


John v. 45. 


John v. 46. 
John v. 47- 


John iii. x2. 


John viii. 45. 
John viii. 46. 


John viii. 47. 


John iii, x1, 


274. SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 


HYPOCRISY. 


EWARE ye of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, which is hypocrisy. 

Therefore when thou doest shine alms, do 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo- 
crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, 
that they may have glory of men. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their reward. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the 
hypocrites, of a sad countenance; for they 
disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayer: there- 
fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a 
shew make long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 


Luke xii. x. 


Math. vi. 2. 


Math. vi. 16. 


Math. xxiii. 14 


Mark xii. 40. 


Luke xx. 47. 


Math. xxiii. 13. 


Math. xxiii. 18. 


HYPOCRISY. 


hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte, and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside 
of the cup and of the platter, but within 
they are full of extortion and excess. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of dead men’s 
bones, and of all uncleanness. 

Woe unto you, scribes and _ Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye are as graves. which ap- 
pear not, and the men that walk over them 
are not aware of ¢hem. 

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy 
of you, saying, | 

This people draweth nigh unto me with 
their mouth, and honoureth me with “herr 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- 
crites, As it is written, This people honour- 
eth me with ¢her lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of 
the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of 
the righteous. 

Even so ye also outwardly appear, right- 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 


275 


Math, xxiii. 25. 


Math. xxiii. 27. 


Luke xi. 44. 


Math. xv. 7. 


Math. xv. 8. 


Mark vii. 6. 


Math. xxiii. 29, 


Math, xxiii. 2% 


276 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


PRIDE. 


OR from within, out of the heart of. Mark vii2r,22 
men, proceed .. . pride. 

Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the Luke xi. 43. 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greet- 
ings in the markets. 

Beware of the scribes, which love to go in Mark xii. 38. 
long clothing, and /ove salutations in the 
market-places, 

And the chief seats in the synagogues, and Mark xii. 39. 
the uppermost rooms at feasts. 

Beware of the scribes, which desire to Luke x. 46. 
walk in long robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the chief rooms at feasts. 

But all their works they do for to be seen Math. xxiii. 5. 
of men: they make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of their garments, 

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, Math. xxiii. 6. 
and the chief seats in the synagogues, 

And greetings in the markets, and to be Math. xxiii. z. 
called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be Luke xiv. x:. 
abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be Math. xxiii. x2. 
abased; and he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 


ANGER. 277 


VI. 


ANGER. 


UT I say unto you, That whosoever is Math. v. 22. 
angry with his brother without a cause 
shall be in danger of the judgment: and 
whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, 
shall be in danger of the council: but who- 
soever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
danger of hell fire. 


278 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VII. 


MURDER. 


OR out of the heart proceed... 
murders. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed «|. . murders. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- 
mandments. 

Thou shalt do no murder. 

Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whoso- 
ever shall kill shall be in danger of the judg- 
ment. 

Do not kill. 

Do not kill. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning. 


Math. xv. 19, 


Mark vii. 21. 


Math, xix. 17. 


Math. xix. 18 
Math. v. 21. 


Mark x. ro. 
Luke xviii. 20, 


John viii. 44. 


ADULTERY AND FORNICATION. 


VIII. 


ADULTERY, FORNICATION, LAS- 
CIVIOUSNESS. 


OR from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed . . . adulteries, fornications, 
. lasciviousness. 

For out of the heart proceed .. . adul- 
teries, fornications. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- 
mandments. 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

Do not commit adultery. 

Do not commit adultery. 

Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 

But I say unto you, That whosoever look- 
eth on a woman to lust after her hath com- 
mitted adultery with her already in his heart. 

But I say unto you, That whosoever shall 
put away his wife, saving for the cause of for- 
nication, causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that is di- 
vorced committeth adultery. 

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except z¢ de for fornication, 
and shall marry another, committeth adul- 
tery: and whoso marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

Whosoever shall put away his wife, and 


279 


Mark vii.21,22. 


Math. xv. 19. 
Math. xix. 17. 
Math, xix. 18, 
Mark x. 19. 

Luke xviii. 20. 


Math. v. 27. 


Math. v. 28. 


Math. vy. 32. 


Math. xix. 9. 


Mark x, 11. 


280 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


marry another, committeth adultery against 
her. 

And if a woman shall put away her hus- 
band, and be married to another, she com- 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever putteth away his wife, and 
marrieth another, committeth adultery: and 
whosoever marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

All men cannot receive this saying, save 
they to whom it is given. 

For there are some eunuchs, which were so 
born from. ¢kezr mother’s womb: and there 
are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 


of men: and there be eunuchs, which have. 


made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive 
zt, let him receive 74 


Mark x. 12. 


Luke xvi. 18. 


Math. xix. rz. 


Math. xix. 12. 


DIVORCE. 


IX. 


DIVORCE. 


T hath been said, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, let him give her a writ- 
ing of divorcement: 

But I say unto you, That whosoever shall 
' put away his wife, saving for the cause of for- 
nication, causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that is di- 
vorced committeth adultery. 

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except z¢ de for fornication, 
and shall marry another, committeth adul- 
tery: and whoso marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry 
another, committeth adultery against her. 

And if a woman shall put away her hus- 
band, and be married to another, she com- 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever putteth away his wife, and 
marrieth another, committeth adultery: and 
whosoever marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

What did Moses command you? 

Moses because of the hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away your wives: 
but from the beginning it was not so. 

For the hardness of your heart he wrote 
you this precept. 


Math. v. 31. 


Math. v. 32. 


Math. xix. 9, 


Mark x. 11. 


Mark x. 12. 


Luke xvi. 18, 


Mark x. 3. 
Math. xix. 8 


Mark x. 5. 


282 SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


x 


THEFT. 


OR out of the heart proceed ... thefts. Math. xv. ro. 
For from within, out of the heart of Mark viizr,22. 
men, proceed .. . thefts. 
If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- Math. xix. 17. 
mandments. 
Thou shalt not steal. Math. xix. 18. 
Do.not steal. Mark x. 19. 
Do not steal. Luke xviii. 20. 


FALSE WITNESS, DECEIT, FRAUD. 283 


XI. 


FALSE WITNESS, DECEIT, FRAUD. 


OR out of the heart proceed . . . false Math. xv. 19. 
witness. 
For from within, out of the heart of men, Mark vii.21,22 
PIOCeeGi a eCelt, 
If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- Math. xix. 17. 
mandments. 


Thou shalt not bear false witness. Math. xix. 18, 
Do not bear false witness. Mark x. 19. 
Do not bear false witness. Luke xviii. 20, 
Defraud not. Mark x. 19. 


Ye are of your father the devil, and the John viii. 44. 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 


284 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XII. 


EVID THOUGH TSA by aia rey ts 
WICKEDNESS, FOOLISHNESS. 


HEREFORE think ye evil in your 
hearts ? 

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts. 

otwickedness,"\ 0.09.) an. evil: eves sd 
foolishness. 

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the 
light that is in thee be darkness, how great 
zs that darkness ! 

The light of the body is the eye: therefore 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also 
is full of light; but when chine eye is evil, thy 
body also zs full of darkness. 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because 
I am good? 


Math. ix. 4. 


Math. xv. 19. 


Mark vii. 21. 


Mark vii. 22. 


Math. vi. 23. 


Luke xi. 34. 


Math. xx. 15. 


COVETOUSNESS. © 


XIII. 


COVETOUSNESS. 


OR from within, out of the heart of men 
proceed . . . covetousness. 

Take heed, and beware of covetousness: 
for a man’s life consisteth not in the abun- 
dance of the things which he possesseth, 

The ground of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully : 

And he thought within himself, saying, 
What shall I do, because I have no room 
where to bestow my fruits? 

And he said, This will I do: I will pull 
down my barns, and build greater; and there 
will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 

And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; take 
thine ease, eat, drink, avd be merry. 

But God said unto him, Zhou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee: then 
whose shall those things be, which thou hast 
provided ? 

So zs he that layeth up treasure for himself, 
and is not rich toward God. 


285 


Mark vii.21,22, 


Luke xii, 15. 


Luke xii. 16. 


Luke xii. 17. 


Luke xii. 18, 


Luke xii, 19. 


Luke xii, 20, 


Luke xii. 2% 


286 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XIV. 
MATERIALISM AND WORLDLINESS. 


E are they which justify yourselves before 

men; but God knoweth your hearts: 

for that which is highly esteemed among men 
is abomination in the sight of God. 

Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
not believe. | 

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given 
to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

Awicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

Why doth this generation seek after a 
sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

This is an evil generation: they seek a 
sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but 
the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, 
not because ye saw the miracles, but because 
ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 

Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
troubled about many things. 

But one thing is needful; and Mary hath 
chosen that good part which shall not be 
taken away from her. 

Labour not for the meat which perisheth, 
but for that meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting life, which the Son of man shall give 


Luke xvi. 15. 


John iv. 48. 


Math. xii. 39. 


Math. xvi. 4. 


Mark viii. 12. 


Luke xi. 29. 


John vi. 26. 


Luke x. 41. 


Luke x. 42. 


John vi. 27. 


MATERIALISM AND WORLDLINESS. 


unto you: for him hath God the Father 
sealed. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal: 

But lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal: 

For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou 
and preach the kingdom of God. 
~ Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 

And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them. 

He also that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. | 

Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow, | 

And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns ; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. | 

And that which fell among thorns are 
they, which, when they have heard, go forth, 


287 


Math. vi. 19. 


Math. vi. 20. 


Math. vi. 21. 
Luke ix. 60, 


Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 7. 


Math. xiii. 22, 


Mark iy. 3. 
Mark iv. 7. 
Mark iv. 18. 


Mark iv. 19. 


Luke viii. 14 


288 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and are choked with cares and riches and 
pleasures of “his life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

A certain man made a great supper, and 
bade many: 

And sent his servant at supper time to say 
to them that were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. 

And they all with one consent began to 
make excuse. The first said unto him, I 


Luke xiv. 16, 


Luke xiv. 17. 


Luke xiv. 18. 


have bought a piece of ground, and I must - 


needs go and see it: I pray thee have me 
excused. 

And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray 
thee have me excused. 

And another said, I have married a wife, 
and therefore I cannot come. 

So that servant came, and shewed his lord 
these things. Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his servant, Go out 
quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
city, and bring in hither the poor, and the 
maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 

And the servant said, Lord, it is done as 
thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 

And the Lord said unto the servant, Go 
out into the highways and hedges, and com- 
pel ¢hem to come in, that my house may be 
filled. | 

For I say unto you, That none of those 


men ‘which were bidden shall taste of my 


supper. 


Luke xiv. 19. 


Luke xiv. 20. 


Luke xiv. 2r. 


Luke xiv. 22. 


Luke xiv. 33. 


Luke xiv. 24 


MATERIALISM AND WORLDLINESS. 289 


¥ There was a certain rich man, which had Luke xvi. x. 
a steward; and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his goods. 

And he called him, and said unto him, Luke xvi. 2. 
How is it that I hear this of thee? give an 
account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

Then the steward said within himself, Luke xvi. 3. 
What shall I do? for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to 
beg I am ashamed. . 

I am resolved what to do, that, when I Luke xvi. 4. 
am put out of the stewardship, they may 
receive me into their houses. 

So he called every one of his lord’s Luke xvi. 5. 
debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
How much owest thou unto my lord? 

And he said, A hundred measures of oil. Luke xvi. 6. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

Then said he to another, And how much Luke xvi. 7. 
owest thou? And he said, A hundred meas- 
ures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take 
thy bill, and write fourscore. 

And the lord commended the unjust Luke xvi. 8. 
steward, because he had done wisely: for 
the children of this world are in their gen- 
eration wiser than the children of light. 

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves Luke xvi. 9. 
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that, when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 

No man can serve two masters: for either Math. vi. 24 

19 


290 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

No servant can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

And take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeit- 
ing, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you unawares. 

For as in the days that were before the flood 
they were eating and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, 

And knew not until the flood came, and 
took them all away ; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
it be also in the days of the Son of man. 

They did eat, they drank, they married 
wives, they were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed them all. 

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded ; 

But the same day that Lot went out of 
Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed shem all. 


Luke xvi. 13. 


Luke xxi. 34. 


Math. xxiv. 38 


Math. xxiv. 39 


Luke xvii. 26. 


Luke xvii. 27. 


Luke xvii. 28, 


Luke x vii. 29. 


PROCRASTINATION. © 


XV. 


PROCRASTINATION, 


HO then is a faithful and wise ser- 

vant, whom his lord hath made ruler 

over his household, to give them meat in due 
season ? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

But and if that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 

And shall begin to smite /zs fellow-servants, 
and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 

The lord of that servant shall come in a 
day when he looketh not for Azm, and in an 
hour that he is not aware of, 

And shall cut him asunder, and appoint 
him his portion with the hypocrites: there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Who then is that faithful and wise stew- 
ard, whom zs lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of meat 
in due season? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

But and if that servant say in his heart, 


291 


Math. xxiv. 45. 


Math. xxiv. 46, 


Math. xxiv. 47. 


Math. xxiv. 48. 


Math. xxiv. 49. 


Math. xxiv. 50, 


Math, xxiv. 5% 


Luke xii. 42. 


Luke xii. 43. 


Luke xii. 44. 


Luke xii. 45. 


292 SPIRIT (AND EME, 


My lord delayeth his coming; and shall be- 
gin to beat the menservants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

The lord of that servant will come in a 
day when he looketh not for Az, and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and will cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s 
will, and prepared not Azmse//, neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many s¢ripes. 

When once the master of the house is 
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye 
begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and 
he shall answer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are: 

Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten 
and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets. 

But he shall say, I tell you, I know you 
not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye 
workers of iniquity. 

There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king- 
dom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

A certain man made a great supper, and 
bade many: 

And sent his servant at supper time to say 
to them that were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. 


Luke xii. 46. 


Luke xii. 47. 


Luke xiii. 25. 


Luke xiii. 26. 


Luke xiii. 27. 


Luke xiii. 28, 


Luke xiv. 16, 


Luke xiv. 17. 


PROCRASTINATION, 293 


And they all with one consent began to Luke xiv. 18, 
make excuse. The first said unto him, I 
have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it: I pray thee have me 


excused. 
And another said, Ihave bought five yoke Luke xiv. 19, 


of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray 


thee have me excused. 
And another said, I have married a wife, Luke xiv. 20 


and therefore I cannot come. 


294 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


XVI. 


JUDGING. - 


UDGE not, and ye shall not be judged: 
condemn not, and ye shall not ‘be 
condemned : 

Judge not, that ye be not judged. 

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged: and with what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to you again. 

Take heed what ye hear. With what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you; and unto you that hear shall more 
be given. : 

Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 

But if ye had known what ¢47s meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would 
not have condemned the guiltless. 

And why beholdest thou the mote that is 
in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 

Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let 
me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, 
behold, a beam 7s in thine own eye? 

Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out 
of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother’s eye. 

And why beholdest thou the mote that is 
in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 


Luke vi. 3% 


Math. vii x 
Math. vii. 2. 


Mark iv. 24. 


John viii. 15. 


Math. xii. 7. 


Math. vii. 3. 


Math. vii. 4. 


Math. vii. 5. 


Luke vi. 41. 


JUDGING. 295 


Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Luke vi. 42. 
Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in 
thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not 
the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou 
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of 
thine own eye, and then shalt thou see 
clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy 
brother’s eye. 

He that is without sin among you, let him. John-vii, 2. 


’ first cast a stone at her. 


Woman, where are those thine accusers? John viii. 10. 
hath no man condemned thee? 

Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin John viii. 11, 
no more. 


296 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XVII. 


BLINDNESS OF HEART. 


HEN it is evening, ye say, /¢ will be 
fair weather: for the sky is red. 

And in the morning, /¢z2/7/ de foul weather 
to day: for the sky is red and lowering. O 
ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky; but can ye not a@scern the signs of the 
times? . 

When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say, There cometh a shower ; 
and so it is. 

And when ye see the south wind blow, ye 
say, There will be heat; and it cometh to 
pass. 

Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of 
the sky and of the earth; but how is it that 
ye do not discern this time ? 

How is it that ye do not understand ? 

Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

That seeing they may see, and not per- 
ceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand ; lest at any time they should be 
converted, and “heir sins should be forgiven 
them. 


Math. xvi. 2, 


Math. xvi. 3. 


Luke xii. 54. 


Luke xii. 55. 


Luke xii. 56. 


Mark viii. 21. 


Mark viii. 18. 


Luke viii. 10, 


Mark iv. 12 


BLINDNESS OF HEART. 


297 


Let them alone: they be blind leaders of Math. xv. 14 


the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, 
both shall fall into the ditch. 

Therefore speak I to them in parables: 
because they seeing see not; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 


Math. xiii. 13, 


And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Math. xiii. 14, 


Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand; and seeing ye 
shall see, and shall not perceive: 

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and 
their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed ; lest at any time they should 
see with ¢hezr eyes, and hear with “her eas, 
and should understand with ¢hketr heart, and 
should be converted, and I should heal 
them. 


Math. xiii. 15. 


298 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XVIIL 


BACKSLIDING. 


HEN the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 

Then he saith, I will return into my house 
from whence I came out; and when he is 
come, he findeth z# empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

Then goeth he, and taketh with himself 
seven other spirits more wicked than himself, 
and they enter in and dwell there: and the 
last sfaze of that man is worse than the first. 
Even -so shall it be also unto this wicked 
generation. 

When the unclean spirit is gone out of a 
man, he walketh through dry places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, he saith, I will re- 
turn unto my house whence I came out. 

And when he cometh, he findeth z¢ swept 
and garnished. 

Then goeth he, and taketh 4 him seven 
other spirits more wicked than himself; and 
they enter in, and dwell there: and the last 
state of that man is worse than the first. 


Math. xii. 43. 


Math. xii. 44. 


Math. xii. 45. 


Luke xi. 24. 


Luke xi. 25. 


Luke xi. 26. 


SACRILEGE. 299 


XIX. 


SACRILEGE. 


IVE not that which is holy unto the Math. vii. 6 
dogs, neither cast ye your pearls be- 
fore swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you. 


300 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XX. 


DENUNCIATIONS. 


OE unto the world because of of- 

fences !: for it must needs be that 

offences come; but woe to that man by 
whom the offence cometh! 

But woe unto you that are rich! for ye 
have received your consolation. 

Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall 
hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for 
ye shall mourn and weep. 

Woe unto you, when all men shall speak 
well of you! for so did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

Why doth this generation seek after a 
sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

This is an evil generation: they seek a 
sign; and there shall no sign be given it, 
but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

Therefore speak I to them in parables: 
because they seeing see not; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 

And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of 
Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand; and seeing ye 
shall see, and shall not perceive: 


Math. xviii. a 


Luke vi. 24. 


Luke vi. 25. 


Luke vi. 26. 


Math. xvi. 4. 


Mark viii. 12. 


Luke xi. 29. 


Math. xiii. 13. 


Math. xiii. 14. 


DENUNCIATIONS. 301 


For this people’s heart is waxed gross, Math. xiii. rs 
and /ieiy ears are dull of hearing, ana their 
eyes they have closed ; lest at any. time they 
should see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and should understand with ¢heir 
heart, and should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Math. x. 14. 
hear your words, when ye depart out of that 
house or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more Math. x. 1s. 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Mark vi. 1. 
hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off 
the dust under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever will not receive you, when Luke ix. 5, 
ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust 
from your feet for a testimony against them. 

But into whatsoever city ye enter, and. Lukex. 10 
they receive you not, go your ways out into 
the streets of the same, and say, 

Even the very dust of your city, which Lukex. 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: 
notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But I say unto you, that it sha’ be more Lukex. x2. 


302 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise in judg- 
ment with this generation, and shail condemn 
it: because they repented at the preaching 
of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas 
7s here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Solo- 
mon zs here. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas zs here. 

Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which 
were done in you, had been done in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have repented long ago in 
sackcloth and ashes. 

Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been 


Math. xii. 41. 


Math. xii. 42 


Luke xi. 32. 


Math. xi. 22. 


Luke x. 13. 


done in you, they had a great while ago re- . 


pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 

But I say unto you, It shall be more toler- 
able for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judg- 
ment, than for you. 

But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 


Math. xi. 22. 


Luke x. 14 


DENUNCIATIONS. 


And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: 
for if the mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in Sodon, it 
would have remained until this day. 

But I say unto you, That it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of 
judgment, than for thee. 

And thou, Capernaum, which art ota 
to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

But woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites, for ye devour widows’ ‘houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayer: therefore 
ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make 
him twofold more the child of hell than 
yourselves. 

Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade 
men with burdens grievous to be borne, and 
ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken 
away the key of knowledge: ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that were entering in 
ye hindered. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 


303 


Math. xi. 23. 


Math. xi. 24, 


Luke x. 15. 


Math. xxiii. 13. 


Math. xxiii. 14. 


Math. xxiii. 15, 


Luke xi. 46. 


Luke xi. 52. 


Math. xxiii. 25 


304 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


ocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are full 
of extortion and excess. 

But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and not to leave 
the other undone. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul- 
chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men’s bones, and 
of all uncleanness, 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over ¢hem are 
not aware of them. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous. 

Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres 
of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things? for out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell? 

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you proph- 
ets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of 
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute ¢hem from city to city. 


Luke xi. 42. 


Math. xxiii. 27. 


Luke xi. 44. 


Math. xxiii. 29, 


Luke xi. 47. 


Math. xii. 34. 


Math. xxiii. 33. 


Math. xxiii. 34 


DENUNCIATIONS. 


Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I 
will send them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay and persecute : 

That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias 
son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the 
temple and the altar. 

That the blood of all the prophets, which 
was shed from the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this generation ; 

From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the altar 
and the temple: verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 

Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
for ever. 

No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. 


29 


305 


Luke xi. 49. 


Math. xxiii. 35. 


Luke xi. 50. 


Luke xi. 51. 


Math, xxiii. 36, 


Math. xxi. 19. 


Mark xi. 14. 


Me Psd - 
Berth 


vert 
J it! 


Po eM At Iie 
a Pee ce aa AND eA i 
Fan ye uly! Ais, OT 





EXEGESIS. 


Nf 


THE ATONEMENT. 


EARCH the Scriptures; for in them’ ye 
think ye have eternal life: and they 
are they which testify of me. 

Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my 
day: and he saw 7¢, and was glad. 

Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all 
things ; and how is it written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many things, and 
be set at nought. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is come al- 
ready, and they knew him not, but have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise 
shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed ! 

The Son of man goeth as it is written of 
him: but woe unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed! it had been good 
for that man if he had not been born. 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him: but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were 
it for that man if he had never been born. 

The Son of man must suffer many things, 


John v. 39 


John viii. 56. 


Mark ix. 22. 


Math. xvii. 12. 


Luke xxii. 22. 


Math. xxvi. 24, 


Mark xiv. 21. 


Luke ix. 22. 


308 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and be rejected of the elders and chiet 
priests and scribes, and be slain. and be 
raised the third day. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
to the Gentiles: 

And they shall mock him, and shall 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all 
things that are written by the prophets con- 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom- 
plished. 

For he shall be delivered unto the Gen- 
tiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully 
entreated, and spitted on: 

And they shall scourge Azm, and put him 
to death; and the third day he shall rise 
again, 

All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. 


Math. xx. 18 


Math, xx. 19 


Mark x. 33. 


Mark x. 34. 


Luke xviii. 31. 


Luke xviii. 32. 


Luke xviii. 33. 


Math. xxvi. 31 


THE ATONEMENT. 


All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

For I say unto you, That this that is 
written must yet be accomplished in me, 
And he was reckoned among the trans- 
gressors: for the things concerning me have 
an end. 

These ave the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and zz the prophets, and zz 
the psalms, concerning me. 

And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; 
for your redemption draweth nigh. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that 
a man lay down his life for his friends. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it 


309 


Mark xiv, 27. 


Luke xxiv. 46, 


Luke xxiv. 47. 


Luke xxii. 37. 


Luke xxiv. 44. 


Luke xxi. 28, 


John iii. 14. 


John iii. 15. 


John xii. 32. 


John xv. 13. 


John xii. 24. 


310 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth 
much fruit. 

Yet a little while, and the world seeth me 
no’more ; but ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is 
expedient for you that I go away: for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye 
shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I 
will see you again, and your heart shall re- 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath 
sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son 
of God? 

He that believeth on him is not con- 
demned: but he that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only begotten 
Son of God. 


John xiv. 19. 


John xvi. 7. 


John iii. 13. 


John xvi. 20, 


John xvi. 22. 


John iii. 16, 


John x. 36. 


John iii. 18. 


THE ATONEMENT. 


And if any man hear my words, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

For God sent not his Son into the world 
to condemn the world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

For the Son of man is come to seek and 
to save that which was lost. ' 

For the Son of man is not come to destroy 
men’s lives, but to save them. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 

These things I have spoken unto you, that 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
unto thee ; how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, as a hen doth gather 
her brood under er wings, and ye would 
not! 

Behold, your house is left unto you deso- 
late: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me, until “he time come when ye shall 
say, Blessed zs he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

I am the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture. 


311 


John xii. 47. 


John iii. 17. 


Luke xix. ro. 


Luke ix. 56. 


John viii. 24. 


John xvi. 33. 


Luke xiii. 34. 


Luke xiii. 35. 


John x, 7. 


John x. 9. 


312 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and 
to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they might have z¢ 
more abundantly. 

I am the good shepherd: the good shep- 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. 

As the Father knoweth me, even so know 
I the Father: and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold: them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be- 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. ty 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of my 
Father. 

For even the Son: of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

Even as the Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

For I came down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 


John x. 10. 


John x. 1. 


John x. 15. 


John x. 16. 


John x. 17. 


John x. 18. 


Mark x. 45. 


Math. xx. 28, 


John vi. 38. 


John vi. 39 


THE ATONEMENT. 


And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall ye know that I am fe, and shat 
I do nothing of myself; but as my Father 
hath taught me, I speak these things. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live for ever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

This is my body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken 
for you: this do in remembrance of me. 

This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

This cup zs the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink 7¢, in 
remembrance of me. 

He that is washed needeth not. save. to 
wash fis feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me. 

Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee: 


otS 


John vi. 40. 


John viii. 28. 


John vi. 51. 


Luke xxii. 19. 


1 Cor. xi. 24. 


Mark xiv. 24. 


Luke xxii. 20, 


x Cor. xi. 25 


John xiii. 10 


John xiii. 7. 


John xiii. 8. 


John XVil- u 


314 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


As thou hast given him power over all 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

I have glorified thee on the earth: I have 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 

I have manifested thy name unto the men 
which thou gavest me out of the world: thine 
they were, and thou gavest them me; and 
they have kept thy word. 

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. : 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word ; 

That they all may be one; as thou, Father, 
ar¢fin me, and I in thee, that they also may 
be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

I in them, and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one; and that the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

Now is my soul troubled; and what shall 
I say? Father, save me from this hour: 
but for this cause came I unto this hour. 

Abba, Father, all things ave possible unto 
thee; take away this cup from me: never- 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 


John xvii. 2. 
John xvii. 3. 
John xvii. i 
John xvii. 6. 
John xvii. 19 
John xvii. 20. 


John xvii. 21. 


John xvii. 23. 


John xii. 27. 
Mark xiv. 36. 


Math. xxvi. 39. 


THE ATONEMENT. 


pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou w/z. | 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me: nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

It is finished. 

Iam the resurrection and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 


315 


Luke xxii. 42, 


Math. xxvi. 4a 


John xviii, 12. 


Luke xxiv. 26, 


John xix. 30. 


John xi. 25. 


John xi, 26, 


316 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


II. 
PRAYER. 


OD zs a spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship him in spirit and 
in truth. 

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be 
as the hypocrites ave. for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues and in the corners 
of the streets, that they may be seen of men, 
Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 

Two men went up into the temple to pray ; 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 

The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as 
other men a7e, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 

I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of 
all that I possess. 

And the publican, standing afar off, would 
not lift up so much as Azs eyes unto heaven, 
but smote upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. 

I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified ~a¢her than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into 
thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in secret; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 


John iv. 24. 


Math. vi. 5. 


Luke xviii. 1a 


Luke xviii. 11. 


Luke xviii. 12. 


Luke xviii. 13. 


Luke xviii. 14 


Math. vi. 6& 


PRAYER. 


But when ye pray, use not vain repeti- 
tions, as the heathen do: for they think 
that they shall be heard for their much 
speaking. - 

Be not ye therefore like unto them: for 
your Father knoweth what things ye have 
need of, before ye ask him. 

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and 
ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you: 

For every one that asketh receiveth; and 
he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 

Or what man is there of you, whom if his 
son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a 
serpent ? 

If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your Father which is in heaven give 
good things to them that ask him? 

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, as z¢ zs in heaven. 

Give us this day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors. 

And lead us not into temptation, but de- 
liver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 


317 


Math, vi. 7. 


Math. vi. & 


Math. vii. 7. 


Math. vii. 8. 


Math. vii. 9. 
Math. vii. 1a 


Math. vii. 1 


Math. vi. 9. 


Math. vi. 10. 


Math. vi. 11. 


Math. vi. 12 


Math. vi. 13 


318 SPIRIT “AND LIFE: 


When ye pray, say, Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

Give us day by day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our sins; for we also for- 
give every one that is indebted tous. And 
lead us not into temptation; but deliver us 
from evil. 

Again I say unto you, That if two of you 
shall agree on earth as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

For where two or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

Therefore I say unto you, What things 
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive ¢hem, and ye shall have zhem. 

And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, 
that will I do, that the Father may be glori- 
fied in the Son. 

If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I 
will do 77. 

And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, he will 
give zf you. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 


Luke zi. 2, 


Luke xi. 3. 
Luke xi. 4. 


Math. xviii. 19 


Math. xviii. 20, 


Math. xxi. 22. 


Mark xi. 24. 


John xiv. 13. 


John xiv. 14. 


John xvi. 23. 


John xvi. 24. 


PRAYER. 


If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

Which of you shall have a friend, and 
shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto 
him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 

For a friend of mine in his journey is 
come to me, and I have nothing to set 
before him? 

And he from within shall answer and say, 
Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and 
my children are with me in bed; I cannot 
rise and give thee. 

I say unto you, Though he will not rise 
and give him, because he is his friend, yet 
because of his importunity he will rise and 
give him as many as he needeth. 

And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be 
given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. 

For every one that asketh receiveth ; and 
he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 

If a Son shall ask bread of any of you that 
is a father, will he give him a stone? or if 
he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him 
a serpent? 

Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him 
a scorpion? 

If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children; how much 
more shall your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 


319 


John xv. 7. 


Luke xi. 5. 


Luke xi, 


6. 


Luke xi. 7. 


Luke xi. 


8. 


Luke xi. 9. 


Luke xi. 


Luke xi. 


Luke xi. 


Luke xi. 


320 SPIRIT: (AND LIFE, 


There was in a city a judge, which feared 
not God, neither regarded man: 

And there was a widow in that city; and 
she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of 
mine adversary. 

And he would not for a while: but after- 
ward he said within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man ; 

Yet because this widow troubleth me, I 
will avenge her, lest by her continual coming 
she weary me. 

Hear what the unjust judge saith. 

And shall not God avenge his own elect, 
which cry day and night unto him, though 
he bear long with them? ’ 

I tell you that he will avenge them speed- 
ily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation: the spirit indeed zs willing, but 
the flesh zs weak. 

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. The spirit truly zs ready, but 
the flesh zs weak. 

Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 

Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter 
into temptation. 


Luke xviii. 2, 


Luke xviii. 3. 


Luke xviii. 4. 


Luke xviii. 5. 


Luke xviii. 6. 


Luke xviii. 7. 


Luke xviii. 8 


Math. xxvi. 41, 


Mark xiv. 38. 


Luke xxii. 40. 
Luke xxii. 44 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 


III. 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 


T is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh 

profiteth nothing: the words that I 

speak unto you, /hey are spirit, and /hey are 
life. 

Judge not according to the appearance, but 
judge righteous judgment. 

Hear, and understand : 

Not that which: goeth into the mouth de- 
fileth a man; but that which cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 

Are ye also yet without understanding? 

Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever 
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught? 

But those things which proceed out of the 
mouth come forth from the heart; and they 
defile the man. 

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, 
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies : 

These are the things which defile a man: 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
a man. 

Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand : 

There is nothing from without a man, that 


entering into him can defile him: but the 
25 


321 


John vi. 63. 


John vii. 24. 
Math. xv. 10. 


Math. xv. 11. 


Math. xv. 16. 
Math. xv. 17. 


Math. xv. 18. 


Math, xv. 19. 


Math. xv. 20. 


Mark vii. 14 


Mark vii. 15 


322 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


things which come out of him, those are they 
that defile the man. 

Are ye so without understanding also? Do Mark vii. 28, 
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, z¢ cannot de- 
file him ; 

Because it entereth not into his heart, but Mark vii. 19. 
into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats? 

That which cometh out of the man, that Mark vii. 20. 
defileth the man. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, Mark vii. 2:. 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, Mark vii. 22. 
lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness : 

All these evil things come from within, and Mark vii. 23. 
defile the man. 

Howbeit in vain do they worship me, Mark vii. 7. 
teaching for doctrines the commandments of 
men. 

For laying aside the commandment of Mark vii. 8, 
God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the 
washing of pots and cups: and many other 
such like things ye do. 

Now do ye Pharisees make clean the out- Luke xi. 39. 
side of the cup and the platter ; but your in- 
ward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- Math. xxiii, 25 
ocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 


Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that 
which 7s within the cup and platter, that the 
outside of them may be clean also. 

Ye fools, did not he that made that which 
is without make that which is within also? 

Full well ye reject the commandment of 
God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 

For Moses said, Honour thy father and 
thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death: 

But ye say, If a man shall say to his father 
or mother, /¢ 7s Corban, that is to say, a gift, 
by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by 
me; he shall be free. 

And ye suffer him no more to do aught for 
his father or his mother ; 

Making the word of God of none effect 
through your tradition, which ye have deliv- 
ered : and many such like things do ye. 

Why do ye also transgress the command- 
ment of God by your tradition? 

For God commanded, saying, Honour thy 
father and mother: and, He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die the death. 

But ye say, Whosoever shall say to hes 
father or his mother, /7 zs a gift, by whatso- 
ever thou mightest be profited by me ; 

And honour not his father or his mother, 
he shall be free. Thus have ye made the 
commandment of God of none effect by your 
tradition. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, 
Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is 


323 


Math, xxiii. 26, 


Luke xi. 40. 


Mark vii. 9. 


Mark vii. ro. 


Mark vii. 11. 


Mark vii. 12. 


Mark vii. 13. 


Math. xv. 3. 


Math. xv. 4. 


Math. xv. 5. 


Math. xv. 6, 


Math. xxiii. 16 


324 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 

Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, 
the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold? 

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it 
is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 

Ye fools and blind: for whether zs greater, 
the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. f 

And he that shall swear by heaven, swear- 
eth by the throne of God, and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise 
and cummin, and have omitted the weightier 
matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
faith: these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
and swallow a camel, 

But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
These ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepul- 


Math. xxiii. 17. 


Math. xxiii. 18 ~ 


Math. xxiii. 19, 


Math. xxiii. 20. 


Math. xxiii. 21. 


Math. xxiii. 22. 


Math. xxiii. 23, 


Math. xxiii. 24, 


Luke xi. 42. 


Math. xxiii. 27. 


THE LETTER (ANDTHE SPIRIT. 


chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men’s bones, and 
of all uncleanness. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 
ocrites! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over /hem are not 
aware of them. 

Even so ye also outwardly appear right- 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of hy- 
pocrisy and iniquity. 


325 


Luke xi. 44. 


Math. xxiii. 28, 


Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of Math. xv. 7. 


you, saying, 

This people draweth nigh unto me with 
their mouth, and honoureth me with /heir 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hyp- 
ocrites, as it is written, This people honour- 
eth me with heir lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 


Math. xv. 8. 


Mark vii. 6. 


326 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


IV. 


FOREORDINATION. 


URMUR not among yourselves. 
No man can come to me, except the 
Father which hath sent me draw him: and 
I will raise him up at the last day. 

It is written in the prophets, And they 
shall be all taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and hath learned 
of the Father, cometh unto me. 

All that the Father giveth me shall come 
to me; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. 

But there are some of you that believe 
not. 

Therefore said I unto you, that no man 
can come unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father. 

Every plant, which my heavenly Father 
hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and #a¢ your fruit should 
remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. 

Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with: but to sit on my right hand, and on 
my left, is not mine to give, but z¢ shal/ be 


John vi. 43. 
John vi. 44. 


John vi. 45. 


John vi. 37. 


John vi. 64. 


John vi. 65. 


Math. xv. 13. 


John xv. 16, 


Math. xx. 23. 


FOREORDINATION. 


given to them for whom it is prepared of my 
Father. | 

But to sit on my right hand and on my 
left hand is not mine to give; but 7# shall be 
given to them for whom it is prepared. 

And except those days should be short- 
ened, there should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

And he shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 
together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

And except that the Lord had shortened 
those days, no flesh should be saved: but for 
the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

And then shall he send his angels, and 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

And shall not God avenge his own elect, 
which cry day and night unto him, though 
he bear long with them? 

For many are called, but few ave chosen. 


327 


Mark x. 40. 


Math. xxiv. 22, 


Math. xxiv. 3% 


Mark xiii. 20. 


Mark xiii. 27. 


Luke xviii. 7. 


Math, xxii. 14 


328 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


Vv. 


PROFESSION OF FAITH. 


HOSOEVER therefore shall _ be 

ashamed of me and of my words, 

in this adulterous and sinful generation, of 

him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, 

when he cometh in the glory of his Father 
with the holy angels. 

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he shall come in his 
own glory, and zz Ais Father’s, and of the 
holy angels. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me be- 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall con- 
fess me before men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels of God. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

But he that denieth me before men shall 
be denied before the angels of God. 

Go home to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how 
great things God hath done unto thee, 


Mark viii. 38 — 


Luke ix. 26, 


Math. x. 32. 


Luke xii. 8. 


Math. x. 33. 


Luke xii. 9. 


Mark v. 19. 


Luke viii. 39. 


PERSONAL ACCOUNTABILITY. 


VI. 
PERSONAL ACCOUNTABILITY. 


ND that servant, which knew his lord’s 

will, and prepared not Aimse/f, neither 

did according to his will,~ shall be beaten 
with many s¢riges. 

But he that knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required; and 
to whom men have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more. 

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

Take heed therefore how ye hear: for 
whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to have. 

For whosoever hath, to him shall be 
given, and he shall have more abundance: 
but whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
taken away even that he hath. 

Take heed what ye hear: with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you: and unto you that hear, shall more be 
given. 

For he that hath, to him shall be given ; 
and he that hath not, from him shall be 
taken even that which he hath. 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: 


329 


Luke xii. 47. 


Luke xii. 48. 


Mark iv. 23. 


Luke viii. 18. 


Math. xiii. 2a, 


Mark dv. 24. 


Mark iv. 4g, 


John ix. @. 


330 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

And when the king came in to see the Math. xvii. 
guests, he saw there a man which had not 
on a wedding garment: 

And he saith unto him, Friend, how Math. xd, 12— 
camest thou in hither not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speechless. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind Math. xxii. ra, 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast Aim into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 


VII. 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 


ND about the eleventh hour he went 

out, and found others standing idle, 
and saith unto them, Why stand ye here 
all the day idle? 

For the kingdom of heaven ts as a man 
travelling into afar country, who called his 
own servants, and delivered unto them his 
goods, 

And unto one he gave five talents, to an- 
other two, and to another one; to every 
man according to his several ability; and 
straightway took his journey. | 

Then he that had received the five talents 
went and traded with the same, and made 
them other five talents. 

And likewise he that had received two, he 
also gained other two. 

But he that had received one went and 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s 
money. 

After a long time the lord of those ser- 
vants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 

And so he that had received five talents 
came and brought other five talents, saying, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside them five talents 
more. 

His lord said-unto him, Well done, shou 


331 


Math. xx. 6. 


Math. xxv. 14 


Math, xxv. 15 


Math, xxv. 16. 


Math. xxv. 17. 


Math. xxv. 18 


Math. xxv. 19. 


Math. xxv. 2a 


Math xxv. 2% 


B22 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

He also that had received two talents 
came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me two talents: behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good 
and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things: enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

Then he which had received the one 
talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art a hard man, reaping where 
thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
thou hast not strewed: 

And I was afraid, and went and hid thy 
talent in the earth: lo, ¢herve thou hast that 
zs thine. 

His lord answered and said unto him, Zhou 
wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest 
that I reap where I sowed not, and gather 
where I have not strewed: 

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exchangers, and ¢hem at my 
coming J should have received mine own 
with usury. 

Take therefore the talent from him, and 
give z¢ unto him which hath ten talents. 

For unto every one that hath shall be 
given, and he shall have abundance: but 


Math. xxv. 2a 


Math. xxv. 23 


Math. xxv. 24. 


Math. xxv. 25 


Math. xxv. 26. 


Math, xxv. 27. 


Math. xxv. 2% 


Math, xxv. 29 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 


from him that hath not shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

He said therefore, A certain nobleman 
went into a far country to receive for him- 
self a kingdom, and to return. 

And he called his ten servants, and deliv- 
ered them ten pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

But his citizens hated him, and sent a 
message after him, saying, We will not have 
this man to reign over us. 

And it came to pass, that when he was 
returned, having received the kingdom, then 
he commanded these servants to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much every man 
had gained by trading. 

Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained ten pounds. 

And he said unto him, Well, thou good 
servant: because thou hast been faithful in 
a very little, have thou authority over ten 
cities. 

And the second came, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained five pounds. 

And he said likewise to him, Be thou also 
over five cities. 

And another came, saying, Lord, behold, 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up 
in a napkin: 


333 


Math. xxv. 30 


Luke xix. 12 


Luke xix. 13. 


Luke xix. 14 


Luke xix. 1g. 


Luke xix. 16. 


Luke xix, 17. 


Luke xix. 28 


Luke xix. 19. 


Luke xix. 20 


334 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


For I feared thee, because thou art an 
austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst 
not down, and reapest that thou didst not 
sow. 

And he saith unto him, Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, ¢hou wicked servant. 
Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow: 

Wherefore then gavest not thou my money 
into the bank, that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usury? 

And he said unto them that stood by, 
Take from him the pound, and give 7¢ to 
him that hath ten pounds, i 

(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath 
ten pounds.) 

For I say unto you, That unto every one 
which hath shall be given; and from him 
that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 


Luke xix. 32. 


Luke xix. 22. 


Luke xix. 23. 


Luke xix. 24. 


Luke xix. 25. 


Luke xix. 26, 


EQUALITY UNDER ATONEMENT. 


VIII. 


EQUALITY UNDER THE ATONE- 
MENT. 


OR the kingdom of heaven is like unto 

a man /hat zs a householder, which 

went out early in the morning to hire labour- 
_ ers into his vineyard. 

And when he had agreed with the labour- 
ers for a penny a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 

And he went out about the third hour, 
and saw others standing idle in the market- 
place, | 
And said unto them; Go ye also into the 
vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. 

Again he went out about the sixth and 
ninth hour, and did likewise. 

And about the eleventh hour he went out, 
and found others standing idle, and saith 
unto them, Why stand ye here all the day 
idle? 

They say unto him, Because no man hath 
hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also 
into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 

So when even was come, the lord of the 
vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the 
labourers, and give them “heir hire, begin- 
ning from the last unto the first. 


335 


Math. xx. 5. 


Math. xx. 2. 


Math, xx. 3. 


Math. xx. 4. 


Math. xx. 5. 


Math. xx. 6. 


Math, xx. 7. 


Math, xx. 8, 


336 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And when they came that were hired 
about the eleventh hour, they received every 
man a penny. 

But when the first came, they supposed 
that they should have received more; and 
they likewise received every man a penny. 

And when they had received 77, they mur- 
mured against the goodman of the house, 

Saying, These last have wrought Ju¢ one 
hour, and thou hast made them equal unto 
us, which have borne the burden and heat of 
the day. | 

But he answered one of them, and said, 
Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou 
agree with me for a penny? 

Take shat thine zs, and go thy way: I 
will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because 
I am good? 


Math. xz. 9. 


Math. xx. 10. 


Math. xx. 21, 


Math. xx 12. 


Math. xx. 13. 


Math. xx. 14. 


Math, xx. rs 


THE SABBATH. 


IX. 


THE SABBATH. 


HE Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 

For the Son of man is Lord even of the 
sabbath day. 

Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of 
the sabbath. 

The sabbath was made for man, and not 
man for the sabbath: 

Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath 
days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? 

Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 

I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on 
the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? 
to save life, or to destroy 7/? 

Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you 
on the sabbath loose his ox or zs ass from 
the stall, and lead Aim away to watering? 

Which of you shall have an ass or an ox 
fallen into a pit, and will not straightway 
pull him out on the sabbath day? 

What man shall there be among you, that 
shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit 
on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on 
it, and lift z# out? 

How much then is a man better than a 
sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on 


the sabbath days. 
2° 


337 


Luke vi. 5. 


Math, xii. & 


Mark ii. 28, 


Mark ii, 27. 


Mark iii. 4. 


Luke xiv. 3. 


Luke vi. 9. 


Luke xiii. 15. 


Luke xiv. 5. 


Math. xii. 11. 


Math, xii. 1% 


338 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And ought not this woman, being a 
daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
from this bond on the sabbath day? 

Moses therefore gave unto you circum- 
cision ; (not because it is of Moses, but of 
the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day 
circumcise a man. 

If a man on the sabbath day receive cir- 
cumcision, that the law of Moses should 
not be broken; are ye angry at me, because 
I have made a man every whit whole on the 
sabbath day? 

Have ye not read what David did, when 
he was an hungered, and they that were with 
him? 

Have ye never read what David did, when 
he had need, and was an hungered, he, and 
they that were with him? 

Have ye not read so much as this, what 
David did, when himself was an hungered, 
and they which were with him? 

How he entered into the house of God, 
and did eat the shewbread, which was not 
lawful for him to eat, neither for them 
which were with him, but only for the 
priests P 

How he went into the house of God in the 
days of Abiathar the high priest, and did 
eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to 
eat but for the priests, and gave also to 
them which were with him? 

How he went into the house of God, and 


Luke xiii. 16 


John vii. 22, 


John vii. 2 


Math. xii. 3. 


Mark ii. 25. 


Luke v1. 3. 


Math. xii. 4 


Mark ii. 26, 


Luke vi. 4. 


THE SABBATH. 339 


did take and eat the shewbread, and gave 
also to them that were with him; which it is 
not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? 
Or have ye not read in the law, how that Math. xii. 5. 
on the sabbath days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 


340 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


x: 
MARRIAGE. 


UT from the beginning of the creation 
God made them male and female. 

For this cause shall a man leave his father 
and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 

And they twain shall be one flesh: so then 
they are no more twain, but one flesh. 

What therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder. 

Have ye not read, that he which made 
them at the beginning made them male and 
female, 

And said, For this cause shall a man leave 
father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 

Wherefore they are no more twain, but 
one flesh. What therefore God hath joined 
togecher, let not man put asunder. 

The children of this world marry, and are 
given in marriage: 

But they which shall be accounted worthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage. 

For in the resurrection they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven. 

For when they shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
but are as the angels which are in heaven, 


Mark x. 6, 


Mark x. 7. 


Mark x. 8. 


Mark x, 9. 


Math. xix. 4 


Math. xix. 5. 


Math. xix. 6. 


Luke xx. 34. 


Luke xx. 35. 


Math, xxii. 30 


Mark xii. 25. 


CHILDREN. 


XI. 


CHILDREN. 


UFFER little children, and forbid them 
not, to come unto me; for of such is 

the kingdom of heaven. 
Suffer the little children to come unto me, 


and forbid them not; for of such is the king- . 


dom of God. 

Suffer little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom 
of God. 

Yea; have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise ? 

And whoso. shall receive one such little 
child in my name receiveth me. 

Whosoever shall receive one of such chil- 
dren in my name, receiveth me; and whoso- 
ever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

Whosoever shall receive this child in my 
name, receiveth me; and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth him that sent me: for 
he that is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

But whoso shall offend one of these little 
ones which believe in me, it were better for 
him that a millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and ¢a¢ he were drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 


341 


Math. xix. 14. 


Mark x. 14. 


Luke xviii. 16, 


Math. xxi. 16: 


Math. xviii. 5. 


Mark ix. 37. 


Luke ix. 48 


Math, xviii. 6 


342 SPIRIT AND LIFE. ° 


And whosoever shall offend one of ¢hese 
little ones that believe in me, it is better for 
him that a millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the sea. 

Take heed that ye despise not one of these 
little ones; for I say unto. you, That in 
heaven their angels do always behold the 
face of my Father which is in heaven. 

Even so it is not the will of your Father 
which is in heaven, that one of these little 
ones should perish. 

Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con- 
verted, and become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 
as this little child, the same is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child 
shall in no wise enter therein. 


Mark ix. 42. 


Math. xviii. 10 


Math. xviii. 14. 


Math. xviii. 3. 


Math. xviii. 4. 


Mark x. 15. 


Luke xviii. 17 


THE POOR 


XII. 
THE POOR. 


LESSED Jée ye poor: 
kingdom of God. 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because 
he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to 
the poor. 

This day is this scripture fulfilled in your 
ears. 

To the poor the gospel is preached. 

The poor have the gospel preached to them. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, 
follow me. 

But when thou makest a feast, call the 
poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 

And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot 
recompense thee: for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of the just. 

For ye have the poor always with you; 
but me ye have not always. 

For ye have the poor with you always, and 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good : 
but me ye have not always. 

For the poor always ye have with you; but 
me ye have not always. 


for yours is the 


343 


Luke vi. 20, 


Luke iv. 18. 


Luke iv. 21. 
Luke vii. 22. 
Math. xi. 5. 


Math. xix. 21, 


Mark x. 21. 


Luke xviii. 22, 


Luke xiy. 13. 


Luke xiv. 14. 


Math. xrvi. rz 


Mark xiv. 7. 


John xii. 8. 


344 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XIII. 


THE RICH. 


ERILY I say unto you, That a rich man 
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

And again I say unto you, It is easier for 
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

How hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God! 

Children, how hard is it for them that 
trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

It is easier for a camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

How hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God! 

For it is easier for a camel to go through 
a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

But woe unto you, that are rich! for ye 
have received your consolation. 

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, 
call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor hy rich neighbours ; lest 
they also bid thee again, and a recompense 
be made thee, 

There was a certain rich man, which was 


Math. xix. 23. 


Math. xix. 24 


Mark x. 23. 


Mark x. 24, 


Mark x. 25. 


Luke xviii. 24. 


Luke xviii. 25. 


Luke vi. 24 


Luke xiv. 12.] 


Luke xvi. 19 


THE RICH. 


clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every day: 

And there was a certain beggar named 
Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of 
sores, 

And desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man’s table: more- 
over the dog’s came and licked his sores. 

And it came to pass, that the beggar died, 
and was carried by the angels into Abra- 
ham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and 
was buried ; 

And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom, J 

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, 
and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in 
this flame. 

But Abraham said, Son, remember that 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. 

And beside all this, between us and you 
there is a great gulf fixed: so that they 
which would pass from hence to you cannot ; 
neither can they pass to us, that would come 
from thence. 

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, 
father, that thou wouldest send him to my 
father’s house: 


345 


Luke xvi, 20, 


Luke xvi. 21. 


Luke xvi. 22. 


Luke xvi. 23. 


Luke xvi. 24. 


Luke xvi. 25. 


Luke xvi. 26, 


Luke xvi. 27. 


346 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For I have five brethren ; that he may tes- Luke xvi. 28, 
tify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

Abraham saith unto him, They have Luke xvi, 29. 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if Luke xvi. 30. 
one went unto them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

And he said unto him, If they hear not Luke xvi. 31. 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 


SORROW 


XIV. 
“SORROW. 


vas unto me, all ye that labour and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest. 

Blessed are they that mourn: for they 
shall be comforted. 

Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall 
laugh, 

Why are ye troubled? aka why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe 
in God, believe also in me. 

But now I go my way to him that sent me; 
and none of you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? 

But because I have said these things unto 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice ; 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row, because her hour is come: but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I 
will see you again, and your heart shall re- 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 


347 


Math. xi. 28, 


Math. v. 4. 
Luke vi. 21 
Luke xxiv. 38 
John xiv. 1. 


John xvi. 5. 


John xvi. 6. 


John xvi. 20. 


John xvi. 21. 


John xvi. 22 


348 SPIRIT AND | LIFE: 


Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall 
I say? Father, save me from this hour: but 
for this cause came I unto this hour. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but 
as thou w/z. 

Abba, Father, all things ave possible unto 
thee; take away this cup from me: never- 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this.cup 
from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? ) 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

Whosoever will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

If any man will come after me, let him 


John xii. 27. 


Math. xxvi. 38. 
Mark xiv. 34. 


Math. xxvi. 39. 
Mark xiv. 36. 

Luke xxii. 42. 
Math. xxvi. 42 
John xviii. rr. 


Luke xxiv. 26. 


Math. xvi. 2% 


Math. x. 38. 


Mark viii. 34 


Luke ix. 23. 


SORROW... 


deny himself, and take up 7 cross daily, 
and follow me. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they have 
heard the word, immediately receive it with 
gladness ; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but for a time: afterward, when af- 
fliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for your 
children. 

For, behold, the days are coming, in the 
which they shall say, Blessed ave the barren, 
and the wombs that never bare, and the pt 
which never gave suck. 

Then shall they begin to say to the moun- 
tains, Fall on us: and to the hills, Cover us. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. ma 

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed zs he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 


349 


Luke xiv. 27. 
John xiv. 27. 


Mark iv. 16. 


Mark iy. 17. 


Luke xxiii. 2% 


Luke xxiii. 29. 


Luke xxiii. 30. 


Luke xxi. 24. 


Math. xxiii. 38, 


Math. xxiii. 39. 


350 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For nation shall rise against nation, and Math. xiv. 
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 
All these ave the beginning of sorrows. Math. xxiv. 8. 
For these be the days of vengeance, that Luke xxi. 22. 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 
But woe unto them that are with child, Luke xxi. 23. 
and to them that give suck, in those days! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. | 
For zz those days shall be affliction, such Mark xiii. 19. 
as was not from the beginning of the crea- 
tion which God created ‘unto this time, 
neither shall be. 
And there shall be signs in the sun, and Luke xxi. 2s. 
in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with perplexity ; 
the sea and ,the waves roaring ; 
Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for Luke xxi. 26. 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth: for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 


PEACE, *REST. 


XV. 
PEACH REST. 


EACE Ze unto you. 
Peace de unto you. 

Peace de unto you. 

Peace Je unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first 
say, Peace de to this house. 

And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn 
to you again. 

And if the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it: but if it be not wor- 
thy, let your peace return to you. 

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I 
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye. be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me, 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

For my yoke zs easy, and my burden is light. 

If a man love me, he will keep my words: 
and my Father will love him, and we will come 
unto him, and make our abode with him. 


John xx. 


John xx. 


351 


19. 
26. 


Luke xxiv. 36. 


John xx. 


2!I. 


Luke x. 5. 


Luke x. 6, 


Math. x. 


John xiv. 


John xiv. 
Math. xi. 
Math. xi. 


Math. xi. 


John xiv. 


13. 


27 


29. 


352 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


These things I have spoken unto you, that 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what 
ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
troubled about many things: 

But one thing is needful: and Mary hath 
chosen that good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her. 

Have salt in yourselves, and have peace 
one with another. 

Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 
enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take yourrest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Come ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest awhile. 

If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
in this thy day, the things which de/ong unto 
thy peace! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

Peace, be still. 


John xvi. 33. 


Luke xii. 29. — 


Luke x. 41. 


Luke x. 42. 


Mark ix. 50. 


Math. ix. 22. 


Mark v. 34. 


Luke viii. 48. 


Luke vii. 50. 


Mark xiv. 41. 


Math. xxvi. 45- 


Mark vi. 31. 


Luke xix. 42. 


Mark iv. 39. 


Joy. 


XVI. 
PRY: 


OUR father Abraham rejoiced to see 
my day: and he saw z¢, and was glad. 

And now come I to thee; and these things 
I speak in the world, that they might have 
my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that 
my joy might remain in you, and “az your 
joy might be full. 

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye 
do them. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

If thy whole body therefore de full of light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shining of a 
candle doth give thee light. 

Blessed ave ye that hunger now: for ye 
shall be filled. Blessed ave ye that weep 
now: for ye shall laugh. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
and persecute you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 

23 


353 


John viii. 56. 


John xvii. 13 


John xv. rz. 


John xiii. 17. 


John xvi. 24. 


John iv. 36. 


Luke xi. 36. 


Luke vi. 21. 


Math. v. rr. 


354 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great 
7s your reward in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were before you. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate you from their 
company, and shall reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 

Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: 
for, behold, your reward zs great in heaven: 
for in the like manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row, because her hour is come: but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but 
I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 
you. 

Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that 
the spirits are subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are written in 
heaven. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, “lou 
good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 


Math. v. 12. 


Luke vi. 22. 


Luke vi. 23. 


John xvi. 20, 


John xvi. 21. 


John xvi. 22. 


Luke x. 20. 


Math. xxy. 21 


JOY. 


His lord said unto him, Well done, good 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things: enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 

Be of good cheer; it is 1; be not afraid. 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for- 
given thee. 

It was meet that we should make merry, 
and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, 
and is alive again; and was lost, and is 
found. 

How think ye? if a man have an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth 
into the mountains, and seeketh that which 
is gone astray? 

And if so be that he find it, verily I say 
unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, 
than of the ninety and nine which went not 
astray. 

What man of you, having an hundred sheep, 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he find it? 

And when he hath found 7%, he layeth z¢ 
on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

And when he cometh home, he calleth 
together zs friends and neighbours, saying 
unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be 


355 


Math. xxv. 23 


Mark vi. 50. 
Math. xiv. 27. 
Math ix. 2. 


Luke xv. 32. 


Math. xviii. r 


Math. xviii. 13, 


Luke xv. 4. 


Luke xv. 5. 


Luke xv. 6. 


Luke xv. 7. 


356 SPIRIT AND LIFE. ° 


in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
more than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

Either what woman having ten pieces of 
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, and seek dili- 
gently till she find ¢¢? 

And when she hath found 74 she calleth 
her friends and Her neighbours together, say- 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 

Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in 
the presence of the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. . 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
treasure hid in a field; the which when a 
man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face ; 


Luke xv. & 


Luke xv. 9. 


Luke xv. ro. 


Math. xiii. 44, 


Math. vi. 17. 


WISDOM. 


XVII. 
WISDOM. 


EHOLD, I send you forth as sheep in 
the midst of wolves: be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

Are ye also yet without understanding ? 

Perceive ye not yet, neither understand? 
have ye your heart yet hardened? 

How is it that ye do not understand ? 

Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: 
but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand : 

I am come a light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me should not abide 
in darkness. 

I am the light of the world: he that fol- 
loweth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. 

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his house upon 
a rock: 


Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth 


357 


Math. x. 16. 


Math. xi. 15. 
Mark vii. 16. 
Math. xv, 16. 
Mark viii. 17. 


Mark viii. 21. 
Mark viii. 18. 


John ix. 41, 


Mark vii. 14. 


John xii. 46. 


John viii. 12. 


Math vii. 24. 


Luke. vi. 47. 


358 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you 
to whom he is like: 

He is like a man which built a house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
rock: and when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, and could 
not shake it ; for it was founded upon a rock. 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

Who then is that faithful and wise seen, 
whom zs lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season? 

Blessed zs that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

When it is evening, ye say, /¢ w#// de fair 
weather: for the sky is red. 

And in the morning, /¢ w// de foul weather 
to-day: for the sky is red and lowering. O 
ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
times P 

There was a certain rich man, which had 
a steward; and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his goods. 

And he called him, and said unto him, 


Luke vi. 48 


Math. xxiv. 4 . 


Math. xxiv. 46 


Math. xxiv. 4}, 


Luke xii. 42. 


Luke xii. 43. 


Luke xii. 44. 


Math. xvi. 2. 


Math. xvi. 3. 


Luke xvi. 1 


Luke xvi. 2. 


WISDOM. 


How is it that I hear this of thee? give an 
account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

Then the steward said within himself, 
What shall I do? for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship: I cannot dig;. to 
beg I am ashamed. 

I am resolved what to do, that, when I am 
put out of the stewardship, they may receive 
me into their houses. 

So he called every one of his lord’s debt- 
ors unto him, and said unto the first, How 
much owest thou unto my lord? 

And he said, An hundred measures of oil. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write ‘fifty. 

Then said he to another, And how much 
owest thouP And he said,, An hundred 
measures of wheat. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 

And the lord commended the unjust stew- 
ard, because he had done wisely: for ‘the 
children of this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light. 

When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; 
and so it is. 

And when ye see the south wind blow, ye 
say, There will be heat; and it cometh to 
pass. 

Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of 
the sky and of the earth; but how is it that 
ye do not discern this time? 


359 


Luke xvi. 3 


Luke xvi. 4. 


Luke xvi. 5. 


Luke xvi. 6. 


Luke xvi. 7. 


Luke xvi. 8. 


Luke xii. 54. 


Luke xii. 55. 


Luke xii. 56. 


360 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Unto you it is given to know the ‘mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not. see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

That seeing they may see, and not per- 
ceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand ; lest at any time they should be 
converted, and ¢hezr sins should be forgiven 
them. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. | 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

Yea; have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise ? 

Have ye understood all these things? 


Luke viii. 10. 


Mark iv. 12. 


Math. xi. 25. 


Luke x 2. 


Math. xxi. 16, 


Math, xiii. sre 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


XVIII. 
BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


ERILY, verily, I say unto you, Except 

acorn of wheat fall into the ground 

and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. 

And I say unto you, my friends, Be not 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they can do. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that 
a man lay down his life for his friends. 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be- 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 
. This commandment have I received of my 
Father. is 


361 


John xii. 24. 


Luke xii. 4. 


Luke xii. 5. 


Math. x. 28. 


Luke xxiv. 46, 


John xv. 13. 


John x. 17. 


John x. 18. 


362 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth ¢hem ; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is com- 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice, 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res- 
urrection of damnation. 

But they which shall be accounted worthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage : 

Neither can they die any more: for they 
are equal unto the angels; and are the chil- 
dren of God, being the children of the 
resurrection. 

For when they shall rise from the dead, they 
neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but 
are as the angels which are in heaven. 


John v. 25. 


John v. 23. 


John vie 39 


John vi. 40 


John v. 28 


John v. 29. 


Luke xx. 35. 


Luke xx. 36. 


Mark xii. 25. 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


And as touching the dead, that they rise ; 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how 
in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I 


363 


Mark xii. 26. 


am the God of Abraham, and the God of 


Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

Now that the dead are raised, even Moses 
shewed at the bush, when he calleth the 
Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

Iam the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of 
the living: for all live unto him. 

He is not the God of the dead, but the God 
of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their 
dead. 

Let the dead bury their dead: but go 
thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- 
ness, and are dead. 

This is that bread which came down from 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. | 

Give place: for the maid is not dead, but 
sleepeth. 

Why make ye this ado, and weep? the 
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

This sickness is not unto death, but for 
- the glory of God, that the Son of God might 
he glorified thereby. 


Luke xx. 37. 


Math, xxii. 32 


Luke xx. 38. 
Mark xii. 27. 
Math. viii. 22. 
Luke ix. 60, 
John vi. 49. 


John yi. 58. 


Math. 1x. 24 
Mark v. 39. 


John xi. 


364 SPIRIT: AND ‘LIFE. | 


Verily I say unto you, That there be some 
of them that stand here, which shall not taste 
of death, till they have seen the kingdom of 
God come with power. 

But I tell you of a truth, there be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God. 

Verily I say unto you, There be some 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man coming in his 
kingdom. 

Go your way, and tell John what things ye 
have seen and heard; how that the blind 
see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleatsed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus 
is dead. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

The Son of man is delivered into the 
hands of men, and they shall kill him; and 
after that he is killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 

And they shall mock him, and _ shall 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

And they shall kill him, and the third day 
he shall be raised again, 

And they shall scourge Aim, and put him 
to death; and the third day he shall rise 
again. 


Mark ix. 3. 


Luke ix. 27. 


Math. xvi. 2% 


Luke vii. 22. 


John xi. 14. 


Mark xiv. 34. 


Mark ix. 31 


Mark x. 34 


Math. xvii. 23. 


Luke xviii. 33. 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of 
man be risen again from the dead. 

If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded, though one 
rose from the dead. 

But God said unto him, Zhou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee: 
then whose shall those things be, which thou 
hast provided ? 

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils: freely ye have re- 
ceived, freely give. 

Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou 
be with me in paradise. 


365 


Math. xvii. 9 


Luke xvi. 31. 


Luke xii. 20. 


Math. x. 8. 


Luke xxiii. 43. 


THE WORD. 


EAVEN and earth shall pass away: but 
my words shall not pass away. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but 
my words shall not pass away. 

The words that I speak unto you, Zhey are 
spirit, and hey are life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is passed from 
death unto life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they 
that hear shall live. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, 
in the which all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice. 

To this end was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God. 


Mark xiii, 32 


Luke xxi. 33. 


John vi. 63. 


John viii. 5z. 


John v. 24. 


John v. 25. 


John v. 28. 


John xviii. 3% 


Math. iv. 4 


THE WORD. 


It is written, That man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

And if-any man hear my words, and be- 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not 
my words, hath one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

For I have not spoken of myself; but the 


367 


Luke iv. 4. 


John xii. 47 


John xii. 48 


John xii. 49. 


Father which sent me, he gave me a com- . 


mandment, what I should say, and what I 
should speak. 

And I know that his commandment is life 
everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. 

Believest thou not that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works, 

If any man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

I speak that which I have seen with my 
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un- 
righteousness is in him. 


Though | bear record of myself, yet my 


record is true: for I know whence I came, 


John xii. 50, 


John xiv. 10 


John vii. 17. 


John viii. 38, 


John vii. 18, 


368 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


and whither 1 go; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 

And because I tell you the truth, ye be- 
lieve me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 

He that is of God heareth God’s words: 
ye therefore hear ¢hem not, because ye are 
not of God. 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath told you the truth, which I have heard 
of God: this did not Abraham. 

If I had not come and spoken unto them, 
they had not had sin: but now they have no 
cloke for their sin. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
believed me: for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye believe my words? 

These are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and zz the prophets, and zz the 
psalms, concerning me. 

For I tell you, that many prophets and 
kings have desired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen ¢hem ; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard ¢hem. 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 


John iii. rt. 


John viii. 45. 


John viii. 46. 


John viii. 47. 


John viii. 40. 


John xv. 22. 


John v. 46. 


John v. 47- 


Luke xxiv. 44 


Luke x. 24 


Math. xi. 15. 


THE WORD. 


If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

Take heed what ye hear: with what meas- 
ure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: 
and unto you that hear shall more be given. 

Take heed therefore how ye hear: for 
whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to have. 

Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my 
sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like: 

He is like a man which built an house, 
and digged deep, and laid the foundation 
on a rock: and when the flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
and could not shake it: for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like 
a man that without a foundation built an 
house upon the earth; against which the 
stream did beat vehemently, and immedi- 
ately it fell; and the ruin of that house was 
great. 

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his house upon 
a rock: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

And every one that heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 

21 


369 


Mark iv. 23. 
Mark iv. 24. 


Luke viii. 18, 


Luke vi. 47. 


Luke vi. 48. 


Luke vi. 49. 


Math. vii. 24 


Math. vii. 25. 


Math. vii. 26, 


370 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


unto a foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand: 
And the rain descended, and the floods 


Math, vii. 22. 


came, and the winds blew, and beat upon > 


that house; and it fell: and great was the 
fall of it. 

And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say? 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, 
and they follow me: 

If a man love me, he will keep my words: 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. : 
He that loveth me not keepeth not my 
sayings: and the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, be- 
ing ye¢ present with you. 

If ye continue in my word, chen are ye my 
disciples indeed ; | 

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth 
shall make you free. 

If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

If ye keep my commandments, ye shall 
abide in my love; even as I have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

He that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and 
he that loveth me shall be loved of my 


Luke vi. 46 


John x. 27. 


John xiv. 23 


John xiv. 24. 


John xiv. 25. 


John viii. 31. 


John viii. 32. 


John xv. 7. 


John xv. 10 


John xiv. 22. 


THE WORD. 


Father, and I will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to him. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I 
command you. 

Henceforth I call you not servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord do- 
eth: but I have called you friends; for all 
things that I have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you. 

This is my commandment, That ye love 
one another, as I have loved you. 

These things I command you, that ye love 
one another. 


The Spirit of the Lord zs upon me, be-, 


cause he hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to 
heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight 
to the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
bruised, 

To preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord. 

I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither 
the Jews always resort; and in secret have I 
said nothing. 

I must preach the kingdom of God to 
other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 


371 


John xv. 14. 


John xv. 15. 


John xv. 12. 
John xv. 17. 


Luke iv. 18. 


Luke iv, 19. 


John xviii. 20, 


Luke iv. 43. 


Math. xxviii.19, 


Math. xxviii.2a 


372 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 

I have yet many things to say unto you, 
but ye cannot bear them now. 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, he will guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself; but whatso- 
ever he shall hear, “raf shall he speak: and 
he will shew you things to come. 

O righteous Father, the world hath not 
known thee: but I have known thee, and 
these have known that thou hast sent 
me. 

I have manifested thy name unto the men 
which thou gavest me out of the world: 
thine they were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept thy word. 

Now they have known that all things what- 
soever thou hast given me are of thee. 

For I have given unto them the words 
which thou gavest me; and they have re- 
ceived ¢hem, and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

And now come I to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they might 
have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

I have given them thy word; and the 
world hath hated them, because they are 
not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world. 

Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word 
is truth. 


Jekn xvi. 12. 


John xvi. 13. 


John xvii. 25. 


John xvii. 6. 


John xvii. 7. 


John xvii. 8. 


John xvii. 13. 


John xvii. 14. 


John xvii. 17. 


THE WORD. 


And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word ; 

And I have declared unto them thy name, 
and will declare z¢#: that the love wherewith 
thou hast loved me may be in them, and I 
in them. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de- 
voured them up: 

Some fell upon stony places, where they 
had not much earth: and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they had no deepness 
of earth: 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched ; and because they had no root, 
they withered away, 

And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

When any one heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understandeth z¢ not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. This is 
he which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony 


373 


John xvii. 19 


John xvii. 20, 


John xvi. 26 


Math, xili. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 5. 


Math. xiii. 6. 


Math. xiii. 7. 


Math. xiii, 8. 


Math. xiii. 9 
Math. xiii. rg 


Math. xiii. 20, 


374 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
dureth for a while: for when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and 
understandeth zz; which also beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow: 

And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the 
air came and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where it 
had not much earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased ; and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some an hundred, 


Math. xiii. 21. 


Math. xiii. 22. 


Math. xiii. 23 


Mark iv. 3. 


Mark iv. 4. 


Mark iv. 5. 


Mark iv. 6. 


Mark iv. 7. 


Mark iv. & 


THE WORD. 


He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away 
the word that was sown in their hearts. — 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have heard the word, immediately receive it 
with gladness ; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but for a time : afterward, when afflic- 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground; such as hear the word, and 
receive z/, and bring forth fruit, some thirty- 
fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 

A sower went out to sow his seed: and 
as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and 
it was trodden down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 

And some fell upon a rock; and as soon 


as it was sprung up, it withered away, because | 


it lacked moisture. 
And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 


375 


Mark iv. 9. 
Mark iv. 14, 
Mark iv. 15. 


os 
Non 


Mark iv. 


Mark iv. 17. 


Mark iv. 18. 


Mark iv. 19. 


Mark iv. 20, 


Luke viii. s, 


Luke viii. 6. 


Luke viii. 7. 


376 SPIRIT AND. LIFE. 


And other fell on good ground, and sprang 
up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

Now the parable is this: The seed is the 
word of God. 

Those by the way side are they that hear; 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest they should 
believe and be saved. 

They on the rock ave ¢hey, which, when 
they hear, receive the word with joy; and 
these have no root, which for a while believe, 
and in time of temptation fall away. 

And that which fell among thorns are they, 
which, when they have heard, go forth, and 
are choked with cares and riches and pleas- 
ures of ¢his life, and bring no fruit to per- 
fection. 

But that on the good ground are they, 
which in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, keep 7, and bring forth fruit 
with patience. 

These things have I spoken unto you in 
proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall 
no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shall shew you plainly of the Father. 

What I tell you in darkness, sha¢ speak ye 
in light: and what ye hear in the ear, shat 
preach ye upon the housetops. 


Luke viii. 8 


Luke viii. ro. 


Luke viii, rz. 


Luke viii. 12. 


Luke viii. 13. 


Luke viii. 14, 


Luke viii. 1s, 


Johan xvi. 25. 


Math, x. 27. 


THE WORD. 377 


Remember the word that I said unto you, Johnxv.20 
The servant is not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they will also per- 
secute you; if they have kept my saying, 
they will keep yours also, 
These things I have spoken unto you, that John xvi. 32. 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 


ANTI-CHRISTS. 


FALSE PROPHETS, GUIDES, AND 
TEACHERS. 


EWARE of false prophets, which come 
to you in sheep’s clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 
Take heed that no man deceive you. 
For many shall come in my name, saying, 
[ am Christ; and shall deceive many. 
And many false prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many. 
Take heed lest any man deceive you: 
For many shall come in my name, saying, 
I am Chris¢; and shall deceive many. 
Take heed that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, saying, I am 


Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye. 


not therefore after them. 

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here zs Christ, or there; believe z# not. 

And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here zs Christ; or, lo, he zs there; believe 
him not. 

Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Be- 
hold, he is in the desert; go not forth: be- 
hold, Ae zs in the secret chambers; believe 
é¢ not. 


Math. vii. rs. 
Math. xxiv. 4. 
Math. xxiv. 5. 
Math. xxiv. rz 


Mark xiii. 5. 
Mark xiii. 6, 


Luke xxi. 8 


wv 


Math. xxiv. 23. 


Mark xiii. 21. 


Math. xxiv. 26 


ANTI-CHRISTS. 


For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, if 7¢ were 
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 

For false Christs and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to 
seduce, if 7# were possible, even the elect. 

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles ? 

Even so every good tree bringeth forth 
good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. 

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
neither cam a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

Can the blind lead the blind? shall they 
not both fall into the ditch? 

For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt 
fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. 

For every tree is known by his own fruit. 
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of 
a bramble bush gather they grapes. 

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know 
them. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 
tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other way, the same is 
a thief and a robber. 

All that ever came before me are thieves 
and robbers: but the sheep did not hear 
them. 


379 


Math. xxiv. 24. 


Mark xiii. 22, 


Math, vii. 16. 


Math, vii. 27. 


Math, vii. 18 


Luke vi. 39. 


Luke vi. 43. 


Luke vi. 44. 


Math. vii. 20 


John x. x. 


John x. & 


380 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


It is impossible but that offences will 
come: but woe wzto him, through whom 
they come! 

It were better for him that a millstone 
were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should offend one 
of these little ones. 

The days will-come, when ye shall desire 
to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye shall not see ¢z. 

And they shall say to you, See here; or, 
see there: go not after ¢hem, nor follow 
them. 


Luke xvii. 3. 


Luke xvii. 2. 


Luke xvii. 22. 


Luke xvii. 23. 


INDEX. 





Chap. Verse. 


Ill, 


15 
4 


INDEX. 


NumMBERS OF VERSES ARE INCLUSIVE. 


Page. 


19 

29, 169, 366 
230 

267 

49 202 
89, 194 
248, 262 
262, 347 
248 

262 
224, 262 
228, 262 
262 

262 
262, 353 
263, 354 
68, 243 
68 

68 

209 

26, 75 
71 

184 

50, 190 
278 

220 

221 

229 

279 

230 

233 

188 

233 

281 

279 

232 

147 

246 

217 

246 

ach 

247 

261 


Matthew. 
Chap. Verse. Page. 
VI. 1-4 218 
66) gy 274 
Th 316 
Ne 7 SAD OSS 
SOR O+T3 EZ, 317 
A 301 
titre 220 
ites 221 
sf NEG 274 
“16-18 234 
ra WS 356 
s© 19-21 287 
‘6 £0 9-24 \ 230 
SBR 23 284 
aGinirte @ 289 
S25 174 
CT an—32 ana 
Betice eats 
33,34 253 
VII. 1,2 294 
OS 3=5 (44204 
“ 6 299 
Fecal iad doe LY. 
ai ick ss 74, 214, 216 
nye 187, 257 
Weihe 257 
Dh abt 378 
£03.56 213 
‘6 16-18 379 
637,18 $213 
is te 187 
© 19,20 213 
RS 26 379 
he a 209 
‘6 121, 22 285 
Stet 22 209 
‘6 "22,23 182 
‘* 23-27 210 
Tae 24 357 
24-26 369 
Mi ee ay 370 
Ried 3,4 95 
4 74) 255 


Chap. Verse. Page. 


VIll. 7 96 

aD 96, 198 

Ir 49, 96, 148, 
158 

11-13-96 

ee a & 3 148, 286 

wee 3 198 

iiao 19 

ie ea 177, 195, 
363 


26 197, 245 
96 


4 230, 284 
5 16 
5,6 264 

17 
9 89, 195 
12,:33. 27 
13 224 
15 37 
16,17 207 
22 97, 198 
24 100, 363 
28,29 198 
28-30 97 
37,38 35 

148 
7 49 
8 365 
5-10 §=103 
II 103 
12 103 
13 351 
13,14 104 
14,15 301 
15 104 
16 357 
16-19 104 
19 44 
20 44 
20-29 105 
22 240 


384 
Chap. Verse. Page. 
Kai 27 376 
La iS 167, 176, 
187, 361 
8 29-31 42 
o 30-41 106 
HY Ce Ee 
Fas kin 82 
34-36 28 
th at, 39) 220 
EWae 348 
peas ea 
i 41,42 154 
42 107 
oA th 12 
Cus 343 
SG. 10, 263 
BP) gaan 99 
bt gee 62 
“12,13 49 
33 71 
nee 795 305 
states 22, 357 
‘* 16-19 150 
aa 4:3 80 
de 2) 20 
ae 302 
aay: 302 
233 190 
‘S$ 23524 303 
ue 2 360 
$F. 25, 20 Por 10, BS 
eo 4, 8, 76 
soc, 28 347 
ff 28-30 40, 351 
oie 167 
XII. 433 338 
eR | 338 
ene 4 339 
«6 6 15 
er 4 294 
ae 337 
EES A Ee ee 
6é 13 96 
sé 25 36 
26 36, 268 
gra yg 36, 268 
ec 28 37 
Sp (89). OP 
ve Cr 
‘* 31532 45, 270 
eatin Se 213 
“n 34 157, 230, 304 
eS 228 
18 36, 394 23 
38,39 276 
7 Geso 286 
“40 1235 274 
66. 41, 42); 16, 302 
“42-45 298 
“48,49 67 
“ 50 67. 
XI, 3 287 
*Sgd3s 4) ¢iukt2 
“3-6 = §7.240 


Chap. Verse. 


XIII. 


INDEX. 


Page. 
3-9 373 
z 287 
7,8 58 
7-9 241 
212 
II 58, 83 
12 329 
13,14 300 
14,15 297 
15 301 
16 263 
18-23 58, 245 
19 268 
19,20 373 
21-23 374 
22 287 
23 212 
24-27 51 
28-30 52 
31,32 51 
33 53); 
37-43 52 
40-42 187 
40-43 182 
44 356 
44-48 53 
49) 50 54, 182,187 
5r 84, 360 
52 54 
57 10g 
16 93 
18 93 
27 102, 195s 
196, 245 
29 102, 195 
3I 102, 271 
3-6 = 323 
7:3 275, 325 
7-9 156 
10, IX 228,,321 
13 326 
14 154-297 
16-18 228 
16-20 321 
19 270,278,279, 
282, 283, 284 
19, 20 229 
24 148 
26 30, 97,148 
28 97, 198 
32 93 
34 94 
2,3 296, 358 
4 286, 300 
6 154 
8 84 
9,10 85 
Ir 86 
13 14 
15 15 
17 15 
17-19 
18, 19 68, 265 
19 ge 


Chap. 


Verse. Page. 

23 90, 267 

24 225, 348 

25 174, 177,225 

26 = 167, 177, 225 

27 9g, 181 

28 50, 364 

f 89, 245 

9 123, 365 

tr 79 

12 109, 307 

17 98, 271 

20 197, 27% 

21 234 

22 117 

22; 231.123 

23 364 

25-27 90, 258 

27 102 

334 250, 342 

5 341 

6 341 

7, 300 

8 188, 233 

9 189, 233 

10 342 

It 27 

12,13 27; 355 

14 342 

15-17 224 

17 69 

18 68, 83, 265 

19,20 60, 318 

20 186 

22 220 

23-27 221 

27 224 

28-35 222 

33 224 

34,35 191 

4-6 340 

8 281 

9 279, 281 

It,1z2 280 

14 341 

17 3 

17,18 278, 279, 
282, 283 

17-19 175 

2r 194, 217, 
261, 343 

23,24 344 

26 5 

28 83, 182, 186 

29 184 

30 181 

1-8 335 

6 331 

9-15 336 

15 284 

16 181 

18,19 122, 308 

21 161 

22,23 16x 

23 326 


INDEX. 385 


Chap. Verse. Page. |] Chap. Verse. Page. | Chap. Verse. Page. 


XX 25-27 249 XXIII, 16-21 70 XXV. 22-29 332 
dgpthet:) 35) 312 ey MRI 24. 328 ei 355 
a aleae | 99, 160 t 20-22 232 £50 22 30.56 
XXI. 2_ 86 ** 25 =: 155,275,303, Fb A 188, 333 
sent Ag 86 2 31-39-1180 
tS Las 70 by 26 ¥55, 323 40-46 81 
f 16 341, 360 ° 27 15512759304, Se ee 177,188,269 
“f - 19 ~—=—« 102,213,305 324  q6 375,177,188 
big blir 197 rf 28 156,275, 325| XXXVI. 2 117 
yt a a 197, 318 metal) 275, 304 ent 34 19 
se 24,28 | 162 = 29-31 156 “ II 19, 343 
ig anes 206 a 32 157 Us 12 19, 124 
thar Ys 162 33 190 $f 13 19 
* '. , 28-32, 203 “3334-157, 304 Pa Ne 115 
RRNA ESE” he Chae ‘Ng vee 157) 305 er 117 
GP k 31 OEE 157; 305 at ay 117 
‘¢ -34-40 32 Tl: SFC 8G 545 DAA 43 118, 307 
nee 15, 72 “38,39 349 Pe 116, 170 
elas tees XXIV. 2 146 “9 27,28 75,116,170 
cube © 15 Tint Means) (Sze Shee 62, 116 
XXII. 2-4 151 ‘“s 6-8 132 $e 31 126, 308 
ae 2-6 61 ate 7,8 350 bad 32 123 
AS STA eae MANIK, 87 ena gt 
#6 7-14 62 bd eG ee 8 Ra ee | ty 36 113 
“ — -8-10—s«159 “ iI 378 ‘ 38 20, 88, 109, 
as II-13 330 if 13 240 168, 348 
SEAS 191 aeainy 158 he SO.) 1h BOTs BSS, 
A ind 327 PAE 69, 327 314, 348 
s¢ 18 163 $¢ 22-31 134 ONO 88 
“ 19-21 258 Soh wag 378 rf 41 239, 320 
‘et, 29>. 30 |,378 et 379 “42 20,113,235, 
rh ON 340 PE ithe 378 315, 348 
FEM TURN; 34.178 lave 3 69, 327 plain 20, 89 
st atin | 35 363 AY savas |'35 wane 118 
bea bay 168 ‘* 38,39 290 s 50 118 
Somat T 40: ate a 239 ee 247 
RF 4a—45 te SS -43044 238 rai 17 
XXII. 2,3 153 44-47 136 tal Oe 71 
: 4 153 “45-47. 237,358 55 118 
CREST a ESAs 27H, | Ite utr) 45a 67 | AOR eR Oe 10, 131 
et 248 i 51 188 XXVIII. 411 18 
a 9 5 XXV. I-4 131 ‘8 46 21, 121 
“ 10 17, 86 Si Rigen s:.(:x32 XXVIII. 9,10 127 
“¢ II 248 sin i 239 HE 9, 129 
ies 274 se" 14720 | 84 S19 44y 158, 206 
eS 14,15 190 ou) x ge20i 33 Sf) Gag, 20°" 130,236, 
ate © 274 ay tak 354 371 
ve 323 ss 21-28 55 
Mark. 
Tenis 49; 202 II. 19 38 WII. 24,25 36 
gee he 89, 194 due fe 136 $126 36, 268 
ate b 95 “21,22 208 S60 a9 37 
sr ae 31 ae 338 “¢ 28,29 45, 270 
eke 95 $126 338 ee og 190 
“44 74s 95s 255 st 2928 337 *¢ 33-35 67, 209 
Irse's 95, 264 $38 16 IV. 3 58, 287 
ch S 271 Ul. 3 96 DAWA Or aNe. 24% 
“  g-Ir 17, 194 ten 337 Sere gas. 374 
aye: 89, 194 rule 96 “48 59 
‘6 17 27 4“ 23 36, 267 46 5-9 242 


386 
Chap. Verse. Page. 
IV.) U7. 287 
SN 212 
Rene 375 
It 59 
SAMIR a (ib or Heo) 
SA ee 296 
What a3 59 
‘6 313-18 242 
*¢ rann6 59 
14-20 375 
Fi ae 268 
“16,17 349 
“¢ 17-20 60 
38,19 287 
‘$ 19,20 243 
meni. 212 
Shenoy 22 
aha 22 
WONT & 329 
528) 24, 309 
mee 195, 294 
$24 25. 329 
TGR ee 52 
We? ses RS 
“30 50 
ny tthily 3252 
035 89 
fe ulag 102, 352 
cae 197, 245 
ve 8,9 ‘96 
eae 96, 255, 328 
mt gO 97 
oy ae 97; 198, 352 
pian. =. 100, 1975245 
SUNY fe: 100, 363 
CO ie 100 
VI. 4 109 
ON Te 103 
eA Le 104 
Min 38 89, 352 
pict 93 
hoe 93 
unite 102, 196,245, 
355 
vi. 6 156,275,325 
ean pass 322 
hex OMES') «323 
Leite 357 
MA Meds KoNeeOuie ax 
eon as 22, 357 
s* 18-23 229, 322 
Nap eh 63, 278 
Se 2r 22290" ui 270, 
279, 282, 283, 284 
MeL 31, 97, 148 
% 29 97; 198 
34 98 
VILL. 2, 3 94 
i: 5 94 
12 300 
eye ts 154 
hale © 84, 357 


Chap. Verse. 


VIIl. 
“6 
‘é 
66 


INDEX. 


Page. 
20 86 
21 85, 296, 357 
26 98 
27 15 
29 15 
33 91, 267 
34 225, 348 
35 1755177 5225 
36,37 167,177,225 
38 144, 328 
I 50, 364 
12 109, 364 
13 79 
16 161 
19 98, 271 
21 98 
22 352 
23 98, 197 
25 98 
29 234 
31 123, 364 
33 248 
35 248 
37 341 
39-41 259 
42 342 
43-45 233 
43-48 189 
46-49 234 
5° 243, 352 
3 281 
5 28r 
6-9 340 
Ir 249 
II, 12 28r 
12 280 
14 341 


15 228, 250,. 342 


18 4 

19 278,279, 282, 
283 

2r 194, 217,261, 
343 

23-25 344 

27 5 

29,30 184 

31 181 

32 328 

33 I22 

33134 308 

34 123, 364 

36 161 

38-40 161 

40 327 

42-44 249 

45 35) 312 

51 99 

52 99, 198 

2 86 

3 86 

14 102, 213 

17 7O 

22 196 

23 197 


Chap. Verse. : 


Page. 
1975 318 
220 

162 

80, 206 
163 

32 

33 

69, 72 

15 

73 

258 

178 

1793 340, 362 


117 
71, 118, 307 
116, 170 

76, 116, 170, 

313 

63, 116 

88, 126, 309 
123 


20, 88, 109, 

168, 348, 364 

20, 1135235, 
314, 348 

gI 

239, 320 

20, 89, 352 


Chap. Verse. 


Ziv. 
6c 
“ 
“ 


Page. 
118 


10, 131 


3° 41, 371 
39, 41, 343 
30 


262, 343 
262, 353 
263, 354 
263, 354 
344 
300 
216 
246 
217 
214 
216 
224 
220, 294 
217 
379 
261 
294 
295 
213 
379 
213 
228 
209, 351 
357 


Chap. 


INDEX. 


Verse. Page. Chap. 
2 18 XVI. 
34 21, 121 
15 89, 158 S. 
15-18 128 
Luke. 
47-49 210, 369 1x. 
48 358 “6 
9 96, 198 
13 40 66 
13,14 100 s 
22 13, 343 u 
23 10, 263 *§ 
24-28 80 sé 
31-35 151 x 
33 80 My 
34 20 a, 
40,4I 222 ce 
40-42 255 ns 
42-47 223 i 
43-48 256 ‘t 
48 265 es 
5° 198, 256, oe 
352 $s 
Brae 3E5 me 
5-8 60 “cc 
8 376 “6 
10 84, 296, $6 
360 ‘“ 
10,11 60 vi 
10-15 376 Ss 
12-15 61 $ 
14 287 ‘f 
16 22 he 
17 22 ss 
18 329, 369 * 
21 67 
22 89 XI 
25 197 is 
30 96 “ 
39. 97, 255, 328 1 
45,46 97 Hi 
48 972.198,371) 
50 100, 197,245 
52 100 
54 100 “cc 
3 103 «¢ 
4 103 tec 
5 104, 301 ‘ 
13 93 if 
14 93 a 
18 15 : 
20 15 ré 
22 109, 122, 30 “ 
23 225, 348 s 
24 175,177,225] ‘ 
25 177) 226 My 
26. 144, 328 e 
27 50, 364 s 
41 98, 271 " 
44 120 66 


387 

Verse. Page. 
16 189,196, 201 

206, 271 
17,18 196 
48 251,341 
50 259 
55 167 
56 26, 311 
58 19 
59,60 195 
60 287, 363 
62 240 
2 35 
3-11 107 
5,6 351 
10-12 301 
It 50 
12 108 
13 302 
14 302 
15 191, 303 
16 108 
18 267 
19,20 108 
20 354 
21 110, 360 
22 4, 8, 76 
23 263 
23,24 84 
24 368 
26 73 
28 73 
30°37 215 
41,42 162, 286, 

352 

2-4 114, 318 
5713 319 
17 36 
18 36, 268 
19 37 268 
20 15, 37) 5¢ 
2351227137 
23 37, 69 
24-26 208 
28 263 
29 286, 300 
30 31 
31,32 16 
32 302 
33 22 
34 284 
34-36 230 
36 353 
39 155, 322 
40 323 
40-43 155 
41 219, 231 
42 304, 324 
43 2 


. Verse. 


44 


46 
47 
48 
49 
52 
I 
2,3 
45 


Page. 


156, 275: 
304, 325 
154, 393 
156, 304 
157 
157) 395 
1553 393 
153, 274 


328 


218 
143, 238 
143 
2375 358 
291 
144 


Chap. Verse. 


XIV. 


INDEX. 


3 


Page. 


SEY S 
337 
250 
276 
344 
218 


343 
218 


343 
292 
288 
293 
226 
349 
226 
227 
226 
243 
355 
202 
356 
203 
203 

204 


280, 281 
344 


Chap. Verse. 


XVIII. 
se 


ee 


16 


Page. 
341 
228, 342 
4 
278, 279s 
282, 283 
194; 2173 
261, 343 
344 


Chap. Verse. 


xXXiI. 
66 


28 


Page. 


S29) 
50 
366 : 
290 
143 66 
239 6s 
115 
115 
115 
115 
116 
116 a“ 
63, 116 ts 
116,170, 313 
76, 116, 170, 
313 
117 
71, 118, 307 | * 
249 
250 “6 
20, 83, 109 ‘S 
83 


207 
353273, 368 
273 

13, 126,310 
120 

399 

174, 200 
310 

23) 311 
196, 200, 
271,310 


INDEX. 


Chap. Verse. Page. 
are 


30 183, 186 
31 268 
31,32 9! 
34 gr 
35,36 87 
37 71, 120, 
309 
38 89 
40 239, 320 
42 21, 113, 235, 
315, 348 
46 239, 320 
48 118 
51 92, 99 
52153 119 
67,68 150 
69 10, 131 
70 18 
3 18 
28,30 349 
28,31 146 
34 121,220 
John. 
32 13 
34 29 
35 35 
36 174, 353 
36-38 36 
48 95, 271,286 
50 95 
6 95 
8 95 
14 96 
17 4, 13 
19,20 14 
21 9, 173, 362 
22 183 
73,23 
24 172, 200 
24,25 366 
25 26, 76,173, 
362 
26 174 
26,271.49 
27 183 
28 366 
28,29 27,179, 362 
29 188 
30 10, 24 
$1, 32) 12 
33 79 
34 12 
35 79 
36,37 12 
37 4 
38 272 
39 12, 73) 307 
40° 175) 272 
41 11 
42 156 


389 


Verse. Page. 

43 121, 365 

46 121, 168 

17 127 

19 127 

25 72 

25,26 127 

26-73, 315) 348 

36 127, 351 

38 347 

38,39 127 

39 21, 167 

41 21, 128 

44 73,128, 309, 
368 

46 72, 109, 361 

46,47 158, 264, 
309 

46-49 128 

48 83 

49 89 

43,44 272 

45-47 73,273 

46,47 368 

5 93 

10 93 

12 93 

20 102, 197; 245 

26 9, 286 

27. ~—s:18, 169, 286 

29 10, 196 


32,33 75, 169 

35 13) 169,172, 
185 

36 272 

37 40, 326 

38,39 


312 
38-40 24 
39) 40 179, 362 
40 174, 185, 
201, 313 
326 


390 


Chap. Verse. 


VI. 


44 
45-47 


Page. 
299 75) 171, 


2 
209, 235, 367 
It ‘ 
235, 367 
73, 148 
149 

338 

272, 321 

7 

8 

124 

4° 

173, 196 
295 

295 

23, 357 

12, 367 
23, 294 
II, 23 
12,72 


124 

13 

176, 189, 
272, 311 

9 

30 

120, 313 

Ir, 236 

11,240, 370 

268 

149 

367 

149 

368 

6 


267, 278, 283 


273, 368 

150 

150 

II, 235 

173, | 176, 
186, 366 

Il 


12, 307) 353 
6 


31 
98 
28 


Chap. Verse. 


IX. 
“e 


“é 
xX. 
Ge 
6c 
6 
66 
6“ 
66 


INDEX. 


37 
39 
4l 
I 
55 


Page. 


9 
24 


159 329, 357 


379 

25 

25, 40, 311 
379 

40, 31 
25 

312 

26 

312 

159 

125, 362 
12 

150 

37° 


309, 361 
1753177)226 
194 
29,168,314, 


41, 120, 309 
35 


Chap. Verse. 


xII. 48-50 
xb 7,8 
66 Io 


Page. 


24 

91,248,314 

91,248, 313 

249 

353 

117 

29 

117 

117 

925 117 

If 

124 

215 

67, 215 

QI, 126 

91 

10, 40, 196, 
347) 351 


125,310 
10, 182 
235, 37° 
351 

216 

37° 

87 

43 
495349, 35% 
4 


125 

269 

4, 89 
39 

207 

39 

319, 37° 
5) 209 
39 

37° 

353 
215, 371 
215,309,361 
235 


215,37! 


Verse. Page. 


18,19 42 
20 377 
20,2r 87 
22 - 368 
23 10 
24 272 
25 72 
26 43 
27 83 
I 41 
2,3 87 
4 42 
556 347 
Dist. 125 
7 310 
7-10 43 
11 44 
12 86 
12,13 372 
13,14 44 
15 9 
16 123 
19,20 123 
20 310 
20-22 347,354 
ZY, 22cnr24 
22 310 
23,24 41, 318 
24 353 
25 376 
25,26 124 
4 1-9 
5 129, 206 
XI. 24 


Chap. Verse. 
oth 


INDEX. 


Page. 
27 10, 84 
28 6 
31 198 
32 88, 126 
33 4253115352 
I 313 
I-3 6, 172 
1-4 1190 
2-4- = 314 
5 7 
5-14 411 
6 314 
6-8 372 
8 7 
10,II 7 
13 353 
13,14 372 
15-24 112 
17 372 
19,20 373 
19-21 314 
20,21 69 
21-24 7 
23 314 
25 372 
25,26 113 
26 373 
495 118 
7,8 118 
il 91, 236, 3155 
348 
Acts. 
7 244 
78 129 


I Corinthians. 


116, 170, 313 


XI. 25 


Chap. 
XVIII. 
66 


66 
6s 
$é 
aé 


i. 
XX. 


w 
un 2 


391 


Page. 
151) 37! 
163 


119 
163 
17, 15! 
17, 366 
18 


127, 35! 
127, 351 
89 

44 

128 

68, 83, 264 
351 

129 

21, 92, 199 
92, 129) 199 


92, 129, 195 
92, 129, 195 


44 
217 


76, 116, 170, 313 


r, 


Diarra tets We ee oy ; 
wie é CEM bike Pe vs 








Date Due 


Nad aed 


ae a 
a, meen tine = 


ibensite hentia Mom « 


t fatty 





tt 


sje7e7 


Het terry ptt 
Sa poeretuetont rorpeit sv B ves bed 


sero rey 


% 


tr brits 
meee htt 


dadeay 


> 


pat oni s Crates bar BC 


Princeton 


Urse Of Jesus Christ the 


heologica| Seminary-Speer Librar 





